Musings of a Spiritual Warrior

===  2006  ===

3 January 2006

The first musing of the new year.  It will be interesting to see what the year brings.  Last year was a "Y" = 25 year with 0:Source doubled in the middle.  I don't know that I am any clearer to having an answer to the question WHY as a result of having experienced that year.  2006 is a "Z" year with 0:Source doubled in the center.  It is the final letter of the alphabet.  I have reason to expect that the next few years will be interesting ones.  Actually, it may be more intuition than reason.  However, there is something special about these years with multiple ties to Source.  It is as if spirit is more fully able to express somehow.  Indeed, the very year is coded as a time for unveiling in particular ways.

2006 = 2 x 1003 = 2:The High Priestess x 17:The Star x 59:Five of Swords

This is also 17 x 118 = 17:The Star  x  (88+30:Camelot Exalted).  Hmm ... can we really reach there from here?  That is a lot to ask for, a lot to hope for.  Yet, what good are our hopes and dreams if they don't stretch beyond our grasp?  How else do we go about building the foundations for a new and better world?  It all starts with what we can imagine.  Our imagination is a wonderful tool ... literally, a god-given gift.  In many ways, it is what separates us from other creatures.  Yet, this is a two edged sword.  We can imagine such great goods but we can also imagine nearly unspeakable horrors.  We've seen both extremes manifest in the course of history, sometimes simultaneously.  Why is that?  Why are we not able to take ownership for what we create both individually and collectively?  We are responsible for it all, everything, no exceptions.  Why are the masses not taught this simple truth?  Primarily, because it is not in the best interests of the few who control everything in the world.  One might wish to believe that we live in a democracy in this country, or at least a republic.  But, this is a far cry from Plato's Republic.  The bottom line is that there are a privileged few who wield most of the power not only in this country but in the world.  I would guess that this minority numbers in the low thousands at most.  That is a small fraction of the 6 Billion people on the planet.  Literally, it is the 1 in a million club ... maybe even the 1 in ten million club.  How can we allow this to be?  Collectively, is this really for our own good and the good of all concerned?  My sense is no, it is not.  But, then, how do we fix it?  How do we get people to understand that they are not really free, but rather are trapped within an economic system that does not really have their best interests at heart?  Further, they are not free to access information that might awaken them to a more full understanding of their present state.  Paul Twitchell's biography was titled In My Soul, I Am Free.  Perhaps that is the only place where we are truly free.  Though, there is no reason why we can't establish the equivalent of a heaven on earth, where our souls can freely express in flesh to the greatest degree possible.  Is this not something deserving of our desire and our effort?

What would I do if I were free to do anything that I wanted to do?  I would do as spirit moves me to do.  Actually, there is nothing that prevents me from doing that now except the necessity of earning a living sufficient to pay the bills to live in a style that my wife and I have become accustomed to.  But, is that enough?  It seems that my expenditures grow to match whatever income that I bring in.  I suspect that this is true for many in this country anyway.  We are a consumer nation.  We sell ourselves to buy the things that we need and that we want.  Many would call us driven.  Many might also call us fools.  For in the end, what does all of this matter.  The things that we possessed will not accompany us in death.  However, what we have learned about ourselves from our experiences will make a big difference, ultimately determining if, when, and how we return.  How can I know that?  Does it matter?  Is it not sufficient that this expression comes forth at all.  I don't know from where it comes, other than this place within that I call source.  For me, that is enough.  It is what it is.  If you must judge it, then do so based solely on the criteria of utility.  I am not an expert in these matters.  However, I am a channel for a communication that is greater than anything that I could express consciously.  How does this make me similar or different than others?  That doesn't really matter either.  I would be whom that I am.  I would express as fully as I can in whatever manner I am moved to express.  Why this manner?  Because that is the appropriate manner for me.  Because that is what I am moved to do.  And, I choose to do as I am moved to do.  But, moved by what?  For me, it is spirit herself that does the moving.  How can I know that?  Simply because consciously I have no other explanation for how all of this happens.  It just happens.  I allow myself to participate in the flow of the expression.  Why?  Because I have nothing better to do with my time and energy, that is why.  This expression is by far the highlight of my life.  It is where spirit expresses through me.  It is how I get in touch with deeper parts of myself and consciousness than I could otherwise.  If one thing remains behind as proof that I existed and made a difference in the world, it will be these very words and whatever impacts they have.  I've known this since the expression began in 1993.  Though, I have yet to encounter others that see things in the same light.  That is OK.  Those who I am meant to cross paths with will somehow find me or I will find them.  That is how reality creation works.  Until then, the best that I can do is to do what I am moved by spirit to do.

Will this be a year of massive expression or of minimal expression?  Only time will tell.  It all depends on what I am moved to do and when.  Today is a good start.  At this point, my batteries are charged again.  How long until or even if they drain I never really know in advance.  2002 and 2003 were years of maximal express.  2004 and 2005 were much slower by comparison, though not nearly as slow as 1999 - 2001.  The bottom line is that the quantity of expression varies greatly over time.  There is no sense that I am finished however.  If anything, the sense is that this is a time of new beginnings.  That is appropriate for a new year.

4 January 2006

Another day, another musing.  It is always great to see that happen.  There is something special about this expression.  The creativity of consciousness is able to be unleashed here somehow.  I know that.  Further, I know that this is the most productive thing that I can be doing in the moment.  However, why is this not true of every moment?  Why is this not my vocation, my means of earning a living?  Clearly, this is what I do best.  And, I so love doing it.  Then, why is it not sufficient?  Hmm ... that is the million dollar question.  What does it take to be all that we can be?  What does it take to give of ourselves fully in service?  The directive seems to be simply to do as we are moved by spirit to do.  That means recognizing how we are being moved and giving in and doing what it takes.  Is this the equivalent of sacrificing our lives for the higher good.  Perhaps, but I hardly consider it a sacrifice.  This is something to be done willingly or not at all.

What am I moved to do next?  I'm here ... so this expression is it at the moment.  That is enough.  Yet, what will come of all of this?  I have to believe that it is not for nothing.  This effort is meant to have an impact on enough people to impact the world.  Yes, that is a lot to ask for.  But, this is an exceptional phenomena, is it not?  Even after over a dozen years, I know not what makes this possible.  I only know that it manifests as it does.  Consciousness is somehow given voice through me.  Though, it is not just through me.  I am not that special.  Yes, we are all unique.  All of us express consciousness or spirit in flesh, all of the time.  It just seems that some have a greater capacity or facility in doing this.  One reason for sharing this expression is to demonstrate what is possible.  And, what is possible for me is possible for others.  Perhaps not in exactly the same way, but in a manner that suits you.  Let this be your inspiration.  Use it in any way that serves you and others.  Ultimately, that is what counts ... service.  A simple word.  1594935 = 1/6/15/19/28/31/36:Ten of Wand = 6 x 6 = 2 x 2 x 3 x 3.  In our new numbering system, this is 100 + 5 + 90 + 400 + 9 + 3 + 5 = 612 = 6 x 102 = 6 x 6 x 17:The Star.

What do I want to do with my life?  I want to make a difference, a big difference to the world.  I would build the foundations for a new world in which spirit can more fully express in flesh.  Why?  Because somehow I know that to be my mission, my purpose for being in this existence.  This is what I came to do.  To do less is to fail, and that I cannot allow.  Not because failure is bad ... but because I know this to be my destiny.  Spirit is doing what she can through me.  She can do this because I choose to allow her to do so.  She does not force her way on anyone.  Though her gentle persuasion can be hard to resist at times.  But, why would we want to resist?  We are spirit enfleshed.  It is important to experience this firsthand ... to know this grand truth.

USC = 2113 = 12 x 13 = 156.  USD = 2114 = 12 x 13 x 14 = 2184 = 888(16).  UT = 2120 = 848(16).  USC and UT are playing for the National Collegiate Championship at the Rose Bowl as I write this.

Why am I not yet in a position to fully utilize my talents?  What is it that holds me back from achieving what I could achieve, from impacting the world in the manner that I am meant to impact it?  If I knew, I might be choosing to do things differently.  I trust that spirit guides my every step.  Because of this, at every point in time, I am exactly where I need to be.  But, why am I not more joyful?  Why am I not happier than I am?  Why is there a strong sense that there is still something very important that is missing from my life?  By most standards, I am successful ... especially for my age.  But, that is not enough for me.  I am the 4/8: The Man in Search of More.  It seems that such will be the case for my entire life.  That is OK.  In fact, that is quite appropriate for one who would be an explorer of consciousness.  And, yes, that is what I consider myself to be.  Happiness is elusive for me.  It is something that I pursue but rarely experience.  It is interesting that the Declaration of Independence speaks of the pursuit of happiness as being an inalienable right for all.  It seems that pursuing and achieving are two different things.  Though some seem to have found the secret of success in this pursuit.

Make the most of whatever circumstances you find yourself within.  These very circumstances were drawn into your life by you for your highest good.  That is simply the way that reality creation works.  If you don't like something in your reality, then do what is necessary to change it.  It is that simple.  Though, you may have to find the root cause to truly free yourself and not just change the symptoms.  Root causes are often found deep within ones belief systems.  There are many things in life that fall within the realm of beliefs.  In fact, one might say that reality creation occurs within the playground of beliefs.  And yes, playground is the right term here, for that is exactly what the realm of beliefs is.  So, be as a child and PLAY!  Play with childlike abandon.  Life is a journey.  It is meant to be a fun one.  Find a way to make it so.  As you do this, your life will start working in a totally new gear.  There is a new energy in the very air this year.  Be open to completely new possibilities.  Dream big.  For as you dream, so you create.  Be not concerned with the details.  These will take care of themselves.  Come up with the grand themes and express these as fully as you can.  Be open to allowing spirit to use you to do her bidding.  You will not regret it, not for one moment.

It is amazing how much my heart awakens when engaged in this expression.  This is not the realm of logic.  Here we rely solely on intuition.  We express whatsoever would come forth through us from deep within.  To what this is connected, we know only as source.  It is a fount of information that seems to be there whenever we are moved to connect to it.  Where it gets its information, or how it organizes and arranges this information into this flow of consciousness, I have no clue.  It just happens ... magically.  Yes, this is pure magic, the magic of creative expression at its finest.  Am I making all of this up?  If so, there are other than conscious parts of us that are far more capable than we have ever dreamed.  But then, that should not surprise us.  Our finest artists and geniuses have shown us what is possible when we march to the beat of our own drummer.  The fruits of their labors grace our lives and more often than not change the very world as we know it.  Just imagine what the world might be like if everyone were operating at their highest potential.  This is entirely possible.  It is simply a matter of choosing to employ resources in a manner to make it so.  However, this is not something that the government can decide.  Nor is it something that the economic sector can decide.  This is something that WE, THE PEOPLE must decide for ourselves and then must demand that our government and economic sector abide by our decision.  The few in power will not like relinguishing their power.  But, the time for a change has come.  We cannot tolerate social systems that are not supportive of our highest individual and collective good.  Enough is enough!

5 January 2006

Three days of musing in a row.  That's a nice start.  We'll have to see if we can keep it up on an extended basis.  There is something different about this year.  Already, I can tell that it will be special somehow.  And, it will be so because I make it so.  Yes, this is within our power to do in any year.  But, there is something special about this particular year.  Exactly two months from now marks the 13th anniversary of the birth of this expression.  Can it really be that long ago?  It is difficult to remember what my life was like before this expression.  Clearly that was a time of spiritual rebirth for me.  I awoke to a state of awareness that I had never experienced before ... a state of awareness which once experienced forever alters ones outlook on life and on reality.  Yes, it was that transformational.  Yet, in many ways, the transformation was transparent to others in my life.  Most saw it as an illness.  But, at no time did I ever feel ill.  Yes, I felt that I was going out of mind.  And, indeed, I was.  But that is not necessarily a bad thing.  It allowed me to get in touch with my intuition in a whole new way.  I have no regrets.  This expression has brought much joy into my life.  There is a sense of accomplishment that comes from doing all of this, from serving as a vehicle through which spirit can express in this manner.  This expression has relieved much of the boredom that I experienced prior to Beyond Imagination becoming a major part of my life.  Unfortunately, this is still primarily a solitary endeavor.  I did not imagine that it would remain so for this long.  Yet, it has.  There is no denying that.  I can only conclude that this is the way that it is meant to be.  In doing what I am moved to do, I fulfill my obligation to spirit.  What comes from this is spirits call.  I have no expectations in this regard, not anymore anyway.  What happens is what is meant to happen.  It is for me to deal with it as best I can.  Dealing with it may involve changing it.  This may sound fatalistic.  However, it is not clear to me that it is.  I take full responsibility for creating the reality that I experience.  I just believe that most of reality creation happens at other than conscious levels.  Some, it seems, are able to make this more conscious.  My preference is to allow consciousness herself to reign supreme in my life.

What next?  I ask that question a lot lately.  However, the bottom line is that I don't really know.  My life simply unfolds as it will.  I am along for the ride, but I don't seem to be in the drivers seat.  That is OK.  Somehow my life works anyhow.  Though, there is a sense that it could work better.  I could be more effective.  I could be doing things that have more of an impact.  Yet, I can only do what I am moved by consciousness to do.  This expression is what I am moved to communicate at this moment.  For me, the process is magical.  The words simply flow forth through me.  I never know what is to come next.  But, I am always pleasantly surprised by what spirit has to say.  In many ways, this stream of consciousness expression is the most meaningful part of my life.  It is likely to survive long after I am gone.  But, it will only do so if it reaches the right minds.  These words speak for themselves.  Though, it helps to have a spokesperson as well.  What role will I have to play in this regard?  I would hope that it would be a major role, but it seems that this is yet to be determined.  Regardless, I can only do what I am moved to do.  At least, this is what I choose to do.  It helps if our will is in line with the direction of spirit in our lives.

Creating the foundations for a new world.  I have stated many times that this is what I am here to do.  This is no easy task.  But, someone has to take responsibility for doing it ... otherwise, it simply will not happen.  And what would be the chief characteristic of these new foundations?  They should facilitate the expression of spirit in flesh.  They should encourage and support us in being all that we can be.

6 January 2006

One more day in the string.  Not bad for a short week.  This is a 1/6 day in a 26 year.  Something saws to read this as 6126 = 6 (6+6) 6.  This in turn is geometrically expressed as:

6

6         +         6

6

This is a form of 24.  But it is also a form of 666, the face when aproached from horizontal and vertical directions.  61 and 62 are the numbers on the second row of my "A" Tarot reading from 1995.  The apex number was 6.  The third row was 22 and 33.  Curious, 55:Ace of Swords x 50:Utopia on Earth is my present level of compensation.   The Ace of Swords has 22 and 33 prominent in it.  Not long ago, this was 55 x 44, two master numbers.  It is curious that 55 has remained as a factor.  Somehow that is significant, though the meaning is not being revealed at the moment.  Oh well, when I need to know, I will know.  That is how the process works in my life.  Hmm ... 666 is the number for "FOX" in the alternate numbering scheme that we uncovered recently.  F=6, O=60, and X=600.  My pomeranian, Teddy has a face that looks like a little fox.  That places another form of 666 directly in my vacinity ... in my very family.  GOD by comparison is 7 + 15 + 4 = 26:The Page of Wands = 2 x 13.  Curious, a form of 213.  Also, 13:Death + 13:Death.  That suggests that it takes two deaths to reach the GOD state.  Interesting.  What do these two deaths correspond to?  Can we experience them without leaving our present body?

I so love being engaged in this expression.  If only I could find a way to do it on a full time basis.  But, who would support me in doing that?  Clearly not the government.   Nor private industry.  So the only other options are either individuals or some part of the collective.  We've attempted to find such a benefactor or such a group of supporters to no avail.  Clearly, we did not do something right, if indeed this is meant to be.  Perhaps that is part of the problem.  You can't really create what you don't believe in.  We self-published nine Beyond Imagination books totally over 3200 pages in 2003 and 2004.  Thus far the return on investment has been dismal at best.  And that does not even consider the amount of time that went into producing these works or in bringing forth the expression to begin with.  Oh well.  We do what we are moved to do and we look for the universe to provide feedback as to the value of our actions.  Sometimes, it takes awhile for the value of our efforts to return.  But, the seeds that are planted via our actions will indeed grow and come to fruition if we pay proper attention to them.  That is the key, our attention.  This is one area where we can learn to exercise control.  Each of us have the same number of hours per day to expend as we choose.  In this, we are all equal.  What we choose to do with these hours is ultimately what makes all the difference.  We can choose to squandor our time, or we can choose to use it efficiently and effectively.  The choice is ours.

"I would be nothing without you" from the song Wind Beneath My Wings just caught my attention.  This is exactly how I feel about spirit.  "I can fly higher than an eagle".  I've felt that way as well at times when I was soaring in consciousness.  But, what is it that allows me to soar in this manner?  I seem to have been gifted with a mind that is naturally predisposed to this.  At least, it has been since a month before my 35th birthday.  Why?  I still do not know for certain.  It seems to be a matter of spiritual inheritance.  That is what the 35 card is all about.  It is curious that Uranus conjunct Neptune was nearly exact square to my natal Sun for most of that year (1993).  Yes, I believe in astrology as a symbol system that has meaning in our lives.  No, I don't believe that astrology causes things to happen or causes us to behave in particular ways.  The hands of a clock don't cause the time to be what it is, they just provide an indication.  We are all complex information systems.  How we transform inputs into outputs is what distinguishes us from others and makes us unique.  Even with the same education and training, individuals will behave differently.  They will experience reality differently.  The universe seems to thrive on diversity.  It keeps life interesting.

I've spoken of communism before as succinctly expressing a desired social contract:

From each in accord with their abilities,
to each in accord with their needs.


This is a profound statement, first uttered in the early 1900's.  Yet, no nation on Earth has come close to establishing an infrastructure that embodies and facilitates this.  Why?  Primarily because we do not care enough for one another to do what it takes to care for each individual properly.  Yes, the experiments to implement communistic governments to date have been dismal.  However, this is not a governmental issue, it is a social one between the individual and the society of which the individual is part.  Societies operate at many levels.  There is the society of "I" as well as the greater society of "WE".  Hmm ... WE is 505 = 55 guided by 0:Source in the middle.  55 is also the number of characters in wayne ellis.  44 is the sum for my first two names.  The sense is that somehow I reached this state in 2005.  Something suggest expressing this as 2500 from the outside in = 50 x 50 = Utopia on Earth Squared.  A square with sides of 50 has a perimeter of 200 and an area of 2500.  200 is the sum for WAYNE ELLIS HARTMAN.

So, what are my abilities and are they being used effectively?  Written expression is clearly #1.  And no, it is not yet being used as effectively as it could be.  Though, what prevents this?  There is plenty of free time each day in which to express.  It is a matter of using the time to do so.  That is always for us to decide.  We are the keepers of our time.  We are the deciders of our fate.  There are no real surprises at the level of reality creation.  We know what we are going to manifest long before it appears in our lives.  Though there is a quickening occurring.  And, the time between thinking/doing and manifesting is shortening considerably.

"Though the canvas can do miracles, just you wait and see" and "It's not far to never-never land" play on the radio as I write this.  "Every word is a symphony, once you believe in me".  "Soon I will be free".  "The wind is right to sail away, to serenity".  It is amazing how these lyrics move me.  It is as if the universe is feeding me exactly what I need to experience in each moment.  It is as if I am being programmed to live a life far greater than anything that I can imagine.  It has been that way my entire life.  Words move me.  Ideas expressed via words move me.

Two days ago, the total for a sandwich at Subway came to $5.79.  5 x 79 = 79797 97979, the number from the bar code that fell out of a book that I was reading several months ago.  I believe that the book was The Disappearance of the Universe.  Actually, I was surprised by the total because no tax was added to the purchase.  This is 79 x 101010101.  It is also:

7                                           9

99                                        77

7                    7                     9                   9

Two triangles, one with 7's at the vertices and 99 in the middle, the second with 9's at the vertices and 77 in the middle.

These beg to be combined to form:

16


16 16

16                             16

This is the triangle of 16:The Tower if ever I've seen one with The Tower squared in the middle.  This in turn begs to be rotated circularly by 180 degrees:

91                             91

91 91


91

91 = 78 + 13:Death Exalted.

8 January 2006

 
Hmm ... this is the first Sunday musing in awhile.  Perhaps that is a sign of things to come.  I'm moved to write once again.  That is good.  I am happier when I am writing on a regular basis.  There is something about this expression that brings a sense of excitement into my life.  There is something that happens here that doesn't really happen anywhere else in my life.  Here, I am engaged directly with consciousness in ways that I never knew were possible until 1993.  Why should this be so satisfying?  Because I get to use my natural talents in a way that is unique.  I never know what is going to come forth.  I never know what connections will be revealed.  I never know what new ideas will be expressed.  Something deep within me is connected to something that I call source.  I believe this to be the one consciousness that animates us all.  But, how can I be sure?  The bottom line is that it doesn't really matter.  It is what it is.  For the time being it is enough that it comes forth as it does.  Consciousness is important to me.  Expressing consciousness, expressing spirit in flesh is what I do.  I came to be a wayshower.  But, what way am I to show?  What I am doing here seems to be a big part of that.  If I can do this, then what can others do if they tune into the source within?  No, it may not be via writing as it is for me.  Each of us is unique and have our special gifts and talents.  It is these particular gifts and talents that can be utilized by source to do great things.  Creative expression is what it is all about.

But, is this expression any good?  If so, then why does it not sell, or at least attract a wider audience?  Not that I've given it much of an opportunity to do this.  We do have the Beyond Imagination site.  But, that is hit and miss for getting people to visit it.  In fact, it is not clear what kinds of searches one would have to engage in to find this site.  Is that something that is for me to correct?  The line from the movie Field of Dreams comes to mind: "if you build it, they will come".  Well, we built it, and some have found it, but is that enough?  Be not concerned with outcomes, these are for spirit to determine.  It is for you to do what you are moved to do.  Right now, that still involves operating solo, I guess.  Though, it seems that this is on the verge of changing.  Wishful thinking, perhaps.  But, one way or the other, we shall see soon enough.  I've been wrong about the timing of things before.  In fact, many times.  It seems that when I want something, life seems to move it in the opposite direction.  Life works better for me when I simply allow it to unfold as it will.  Can I be happy doing that?  Sometimes I am, sometimes I'm not.  It is not yet clear what determines which outcome.  That is OK.  I am willing to take life as it comes, trusting that at deeper levels I have my best interests at heart.  This is true not only for me, but for all of us.

What next?  Where do we go from here?  There is talk of a quickening.  There is also talk of a shift in dimensions.  How soon on the horizon are these changes?  I have been awakening for nearly 13 years.  At what point will I be awake enough to live the life that I am meant to live?  There is a strong sense that I came into this existence for a specific purpose.  There is also a strong sense that I am not presently fulfilling this purpose.  However, it is not clear what I need to do to change this.  On the one hand, it seems that it will happen when the time is right.  That is how most things happen in my life.  On the other hand, I am a creator manifesting the life that I choose.  Thus, it is up to me to create the right circumstances to carry out my mission.  The sense is that if I do what I am moved to do, this will happen naturally.  Though, there is another part of me that doesn't want to wait.  Patience is called for, I know that.  It is for spirit to determine the timing of things, at least in my life.  How else would I know that I am ready ... or that the world is ready?  So, what am I moved to do?  Right now, coming here on a regular basis seems to be the right thing to do.  We'll see how long that lasts.  Though, it seems that it is time for a new and different form of outreach as well.  What that is, I don't know.  But, the sense is that I will know soon enough.  I will be moved to do what I need to do.  Trust ... I have found that trust is useful in creating reality, or at least in accepting the reality that we do create.  Everything happens for a reason, often many reasons.  Everything that we experience is drawn into our lives by us, no fine print, no exceptions.  We create it all, every aspect good or bad.  It is for us to take responsibility for our lives and our creations.  We are responsible whether we experience being so or not.  It helps if our beliefs and experience are aligned with truth.  But, that is not a necessity.  The truth is what it is.  Yet, our beliefs determine how we see the truth.  Our beliefs determine the reality that we draw into our experience.  Why is this fundamental truth not taught by our major educational institutions?  Why are we not taught such basic techniques as how to create our day ... how to bring what we want into our experience.  Perhaps "want" is the wrong word to use hear.  So long as we want something, we lack having it.  It is when we know that it is ours that our wanting ceases.

9 January 2006

 
The musings continue.  This makes #6 for the year to date.  What would consciousness bring forth through us this fine day.  As usual, the workdays continue to be busy.  But, now, it is my time and I choose to use it to serve as a voice for consciousness.  There is something about this stream of consciousness expression that captivates me.  Could I do it on a full time basis?  I don't really know.  At the present, I don't know how it would support me.  I'm accustomed to a decent income, one that I could not readily live without.  The saying "do what you love, and the money will follow" comes to mind.  But, I'm not sure that I believe that entirely.  Either that, or the money follows in ways that we might not expect ... like via the very jobs that I am moved to take.  My present job is like that.  It is far better than it was before.  But, is that enough.  There is still a sense that I am not fully utilizing my abilities and talents.  At the same time, I am learning and still developing new talents in my present job situation.  It seems that the universe has placed me where I need to be.  And, when I need to be elsewhere, the universe will so arrange it.  Yes, I place a lot of trust in "the universe".  But, it is a trust that is well-founded in experience.  It seems that regardless of what I do, my life works.  That has been true for all of my life.  Though, I would be the first to admit that I have been bored by the tedium of it all at times.  Then, there have been those moments of ecstasy as well, where I was soaring with spirit herself beneath my wings.  These have made everything worth it.  These are the defining moments of my life.

Surely, there will be more.  When they will come and how often remains to be seen ... but come they must, as surely as I must breath to survive in this body.  These defining moments constitute the part of my life that matters most.  Is this true for everyone?  Or, am I different somehow.  At this point, it does not matter.  I am what I am.  I become what I can become.  That is enough.  I will be moved to be all that I can be.  Why?  Simply because such is what I choose.  Yes, I choose.  Though, these choices often involve other than conscious parts of me.  Then, how do I know that I am doing the choosing?  Because I believe that I am and because I take full responsibility for my life.  This is not easy for many to do.  It means giving up the concept of blame.  There is no one other than myself choosing the reality that I experience.  There is therefore, no one to blame for anything, especially those things that I do not like in my reality.  It is for me to do what it takes to change what I do not like.  That, or decide to live with it anyway.  The bottom line is the choice is mine, it is always mine.  But, what about our dealings with others.  Here, we mutually create what we jointly choose to create.  But, how does that really manifest?  How do our joint wills blend to establish a joint reality?  That's an interesting way of looking at it.  Indeed, mass reality is a blending of the collective wills of all involved.  We each experience what we expect to experience at some level.  Often, however, this is not at a conscious level.  That is OK.  Other than conscious parts of us have an existence of their own.  In this existence, it seems that such parts are even more powerful than the conscious parts.  Again, is that true for the vast majority as well ... or am I special in how I experience reality?  Why should I be singled out as special in any way?  Primarily because I have chosen to live a life that is infused with spirit.  This is something that any of us can do.  It is all a matter of the focus of attention.  What we focus on is drawn into our lives, it is that simple.  It is also that complex.  Focus can be a difficult thing to maintain, especially for extended periods.  Yet, it can be the most natural thing in the world when we are doing things that capture our attention.  This very expression is an exercise in focus.  It is also an exercise in letting go and allowing what would come forth to manifest as it will.  Here is where I practice using my mind in a whole new way.  Here, I keep my mind as a blank slate on which consciousness can write what she will.  That is what Netscape Composer provides, a blank slate on which to capture this stream of consciousness.  And, indeed it is a stream, and not a silent one at that.  Rather, it is one that roars.  Is that enough to be worthy of being listened to?  Is it worth the time that it takes to write and to read this expression.  I would answer a resounding yes, but clearly I am biased in this matter.  Yet, the expression is such that I am moved to read and re-read it many times.  Why is that?  Why am I moved to re-read something that I create, something that comes forth through me?  What can I say, I just am.

Somehow, this is part of what I came to do.  This is my way of serving spirit, hence serving humanity and the world.  Interesting coming from someone who is essentially a hermit.  Yet, this is what I do.  I allow a voice to speak through me in words upon a page ... actually in words upon many hundreds or even thousands of pages.  There have been so many words and pages that I have literally lost count.  Anymore, it doesn't seem to matter.  The body of the Beyond Imagination works has been made available both here and in published form.  To date, there have been 9 Beyond Imagination books.  However, book sales have been dismal at best.  I haven't reached the core group that might be interested in them.  That too is OK.  Should I be destined to reach them, something will happen that will allow this to unfold.

The pace is good today, over 1000 words in under an hour.  That is quite a bit faster than normal.  Overall, I don't appear to be in control of the pace.  Some days, I am simply more receptive than others.  On these days, it shows.  The communication is free and easy as opposed to being somewhat forced as it can be sometimes.  Though, most of the time, the stream of consciousness is just that, a stream of consciousness that moves me and is expressed through me.  Yes, through me and not by me.  That is how I experience it anyway.  There is a strong sense that this expression is meant for others besides me.  Though, it is not clear whom these others might be.  There are not a lot of people in my life, and most of them are not interested in the part of my life that is engaged in this endeavor.  That too, is OK.  My path appears to be a solitary one, at least to date.  How long this will be so remains to be seen, but I sense that it will not be for too much longer.  Wishful thinking, perhaps.  But, then again, it just may be true.  It just may be that I am to have a personal impact on people in this world.  At times, I have thought that perhaps this message was ahead of its time and might impact people long after I am gone.  Perhaps, perhaps not.  Indeed, being an example of the expression of spirit in flesh is extremely important to me, more important than anything else that I do.  What will ultimately come of this, I do not know.  It will be whatever it is.  I trust that whatever that is will be enough.  I know not how to live life any other way than to do what I am moved by spirit to do.  How do I know that it is spirit herself that is doing all this?  Primarily because I have no direct sense of ownership of what is expressed.  Yes, it comes forth through me.  But, its source lies in the unseen realms of consciousness.  I've spoken of this many times before.  How it can be thus, I do not know.  I only know that it is.  Something about the process of expressing here works.  Allowing spirit to speak through me in this manner, I am somehow fulfilling a destiny that I came to fulfill.  This particular expression can only come through me.  Though there are many who express similar themes these days.  No, not in the same manner.  But, in many cases using similar words and concepts.  It is time for this expression to reach a wider audience.  Spirit, herself, will ensure that it does.  Otherwise, I need to deal with the possibility that all of this is for me, for my education.  Here is where I get in touch with previously hidden portions of myself.

For your eyes only, only for you.  You see what no one else can see.  Suddenly you needed me.  For your eyes only.

The words from that song still haunt me.  Can spirit have gone to all of these lengths for my sole benefit?  I would hope not.  But, if she has, that says something about the nature of spirit and about how special we individuals are.  Yes, we!  What I can do others can do also.  The bottom line is finding a way to tap source and to express what she would have us express in our lives.  This seems to be something that happens naturally, but we have to pay appropriate attention.  Yes, focus is the key.  For our lives to work as they are meant to work, we have to apply the right focus.  We have to pay attention to the things that truly matter.  These will be different for each of us.  But, we will know them when we find them.  It is all a matter of seeking.  That is why people on the spiritual path are called seekers.  As the 4/8, I am the Man in Search of More.  Others may be happy with the status quo and what life has to offer.  But, this is not enough for me.  I am ever seeking for more, in particular, more meaning.  It is not enough to have things in my life.  I live primarily in a world of ideas, in a world where ideals have a tangible reality ... a reality that needs to be brought down to earth.  I came to build the foundations for a new world.  Thus far, these foundations have primarily been ideas.  To date, that has not been enough to realize them, to make them real on earth.  That, too, is OK.  Everything in its proper timing.  It is not for us to force our way on the universe.  The universe will nurture us to be the best that we can be, if only we will allow it to.  This is a matter of resigning our will to The Will of the universe.  This can be difficult to do, especially if our egos are strong.

Hmm ... 1933 words.  The year that my mother was born.  Another few sentences and we reach 2000.  That used to be one of my daily goals for expression ... though it was an unwritten goal.  Basically, it equated to expending nearly two hours in this endeavor.  To me, that constitutes a tithe to spirit, more than a tithe if you consider only waking hours per day.  Generally, I don't have goals, and I don't make plans.  This is one exception.  Looking back over the past 13 years, the frequency of expression and quantity of expression have varied greatly from day to day, week to week, month to month, and year to year.  I have no explanation for the variances.  I simply express what would come forth through me when I am moved to express.  I would have it no other way.  Here, I feel that I am being of service to a greater cause than my own.  Whether that is true or not, only time will tell.  And, even then, it may not do so in my lifetime.  Can I live with that possibility?  The bottom line is yes.  I can live with reality however it unfolds in my life.

10 January 2006

 
Seven musings in ten days.  Not bad for beginning a new year.  It is great to find time to express in this manner once again.  There is something about a stream of consciousness expression that is special.  I don't know how I would have survived if not for this.  Yes, this expression is that important to me.  Without it, I would have little to nothing to show for my nearly 48 years on the planet.  Oh, I have material possessions.  However, these pale in comparison to the spiritual ones.  I would live a life of spirit.  That is the only way that I know how to live.  Spirit is as important to me as the air that I breathe.  It is what animates me.  It is what sustains me and allows me to be what I am.  But, what is that?  What am I really?  I am spirit expressing in flesh through this vessel that I call my body and my mind.  That applies not only to me, but to each and everyone of us.  My experience is special, yes ... perhaps even unique.  But, this can be true of everyone as well.  It is a matter of realizing it and living it.  I choose to be as no others are.  In some respects that is good.  However, it can also be troublesome at times.

I call myself a Spiritual Warrior, and these be the musings of source speaking through me ... or, typing through me as it were.  I am very much the scribe for spirit, typing whatever she sends into my mind to be expressed.  How long can this go on?  Perhaps, so long as I exist.  But why?  Why must all of these words come forth in this manner?  It is enough that they do.  At this point, it doesn't really matter why.  Perhaps that will change.  But, for the present, what manifests here is a wonderful mystery.  That is OK too, mysteries can be good after all.  What is a "spiritual warrior"?  I believe the book A Course in Miracles specifically identified this as an oxymoron.  But is it really one?  What is a warrior?  Is it one who fights for what  he believes? 

"A spiritual warrior is someone who pursues spirituality with a certain amount of vigor and determination."

"However, when we live our life as Spiritual Warriors, we shine our light on all of our apparent challenges and they begin to transform as a result of our choosing to renew ourselves thru the practice of spiritual principles."

"The only way one can transcend to the level of a Spiritual Warrior is by having faith in life. Yes, Spiritual Warriors have bills, have life challenges, have relationship difficulties, but they are not defined by these challenges, they embrace them and respond to them with Love, not fear. And with Love, all that which is unlike it, will fade away. When you're a Spiritual warrior, you walk with a spring in your step, a smile on your face and knowingness in your heart. One can always spot Spiritual Warriors because they shine their way thru life. Spiritual Warriors know that the future will take care of itself and that the Highest Choice for every moment is the choice of Love. A Spiritual Warrior knows his/her place on Earth, and knows it is the Universes great pleasure to give him/her the kingdom. A Spiritual Warrior carries the consciousness that life is truly good. Let us choose to be Spiritual Warriors, let us choose to take the high road into the unpredictable future. Let us be the individuals we dream to be, let us be Spiritual Warriors so that our true selves can heal the wounded, love the unkind and manifest peace in our world, everyday of our lives. "

Each and every one of you, is a being of Light. But there are those who have agreed to come forth in this time and defend the honor of the Light, those who are Spiritual Warriors. It is difficult for many to accept that of the position of a Spiritual Warrior. They need to realize that which is to be accomplished. The more that they struggle against it, the more that they become dark and the more that they struggle against it. It then becomes an endless battle within themselves, their life and their environment.

Spiritual Warriors are here to help transform the energy of War to the energy of Peace. We are a part of an Army of Light. Some may choose to say God, or Great Spirit, or some other concept of a Supreme Being. It does not matter what your belief system is. It does not matter what your religion is. A Spiritual Warrior is willing to stand up and be counted to defend the honor of the Light, to defend the honor of God.

I am a Spiritual Warrior.
Love is my only sword,
Faith my only shield.
Truth my only map,
Wisdom my only commander.
I stand for all that is good,
I protect the light.
I reject all that is evil,
I conquer the darkness.
My wars are not fought on the battlefield.
Wherever there is ignorance, hatred,
suffering or fear I wage war.
Wars not fought with bombs and bullets.
Wars where blood is not spilt or lives destroyed.
Wars fought only with truth and light.
Wars where evil is conquered and darkness destroyed.
I fight for no country or army.
No leader, money or power.
I fight for the spirit of creation.
I fight to clear the way so it's love and goodness,
may once again embrace all creation.
I do all this selflessly and with humility.
I cleanse my body, temple of the creative force.
I live in harmony with all things.
I resist temptation and embrace enlightenment.
I vigilantly toil to gain knowledge and wisdom.
And above all I stand firm as a beacon in the night,
for all mankind to follow.
I am a Spiritual Warrior
By: Ryan Androsoff

"A spiritual warrior is a person that has found their inner spirit or truth and understood that in order to be a human being one has to be attuned to it at all times. This means to struggle and fight against all kinds of inner and outer obstacles. Hence spiritual peace or bliss is a result of fight, personal vigor and application of will-power."

Don Juan says "The impeccable warrior is one who can play the games of the world as well, if not better, than those who think that’s all there is."

"The spiritual warrior’s path is one of creating harmony between love and power, life of action in the world and a life of spiritual contemplation; a life of personal achievement and a life of service to others."

"The goal of the Spiritual Warrior is to make the world a finer place. Sometimes, this is best accomplished at home instead of on the world stage–but, believe me, the energy we bring into the world in our own homes does affect the global field. One drop of Light brought into your own backyard can avert a nuclear disaster. We do have that much power, as Individuals who live Symbolically, over events that happen here in the Matrix."

"Life is not a matter of avoiding the tough lessons, but of extracting all we can from them for the advancement of our spiritual selves. The difference between a Spiritual Warrior and a lot of people who wander around waiting for success, or love, or abundance to happen to them is that the Spiritual Warrior acts, not reacts."

Just a few references from a search using Google.  I didn't expect to find such gems.  I'm sure that I've done a similar search before and not found anything.  Clearly, this is anything but an oxymoron!

That is the most words from outside sources that I have incorporated into these musings for as long as I can remember.  This is just not something that I typically do.  Then again, I am ever surprised by what spirit moves me to do.  Last night was a case in point.  It seemed like I had slept a whole night when I awoke at 1:30 to discover that this was not the case at all.  I rested while awake for the rest of the night getting up many times before finally awaking at 6:20.  I'm not sure what this was about.  Perhaps it was a sign that I need far less sleep than I generally get.

11 January 2006

Yesterday was a strange day for this expression.  I actually incorporated more words from others than I generated on my own.  I don't believe that has ever happened before.  However, with this expression, I never know what I will be moved to do.  It flows where it will.  It incorporates whatever spirit would guide me to incorporate.  Trust is required for a stream of consciousness expression ... a deep trust in both self and consciousness herself.  Yes, herself.  I still experience consciousness as feminine.  That has just been the way for me since this expression began.   So, where do we go from here.  What new vistas are yet to be explored?  Where does the edge of the unknown lie now?  It is there that I choose to wander.  Why?  Simply because that is what excites me to my very core.  Being bipolar, I know about the razors edge between sanity and insanity personally ... though I have never crossed the boundary into the insane, at least not as far as I know.  Though, there have been times when I was ever so close.  However, that is long ago.  The last time being in 1998, nearly 8 years ago.  In comparison, now I am far more stable.  Not that stable is necessarily good.  It is what it is.  In fact, sometimes it can be quite dull and boring.  Boredom is something that we have to fight at times.  It seems to settle in when we aren't really looking or paying full attention.  Reality can be that way at times.  It is not always exciting.  Though, some find ways to make it far more so than others.

How do I know that spirit, that consciousness, is responsible for all of this?  How do I know that I am not making it all up?  If I am, there is a part of me that is far greater than I know myself to be.  Clearly, it is far more knowledgeable and wise.  I have no way to explain all that comes forth through me.  I know not how it is able to manifest as it does.  Clearly that is because it is other than conscious.  That is OK.  I have always known that there are many things that I simply do not know.  This has never really bothered me.  The unknown is a realm that I enjoy.  Yes, it can have its pitfalls.  Things can happen for which we are not fully prepared.  Yet, despite this, there is a strong inner trust that we create everything that we experience and that we wouldn't choose to overwhelm ourselves with experiences that were beyond our ability to handle.  Actually, that is a pretty empowering belief that colors all that we draw into our experience.

Hmm ... a 1/11 = 111 day.  There are not many days of this triple format.  2/22 = 222 is the only other.  11/11 = 1111 is the only natural quadruple.  That should make these special days in their own right.  11/11 is the day that I started in my present job just over nine years ago.  That is longer than I have worked anywhere.  I spent 11.5 years in the Air Force, but that occurred at over five different locations.  Today was another busy day ... something that is becoming far too usual these days.  But, finding time to express is important.  There is always time to do this.  It is a matter of setting the right priority.  We do what is important for us to do.  There is always sufficient time to do what needs to be done.  We just need to be careful about how we choose what needs to be done.  In many cases, we simply do not know.  It is a matter of relying on spirit.

I never expanded "consciousness" using my new numbering scheme.  3 + 15 + 14 + 100 + 3 + 9 +15 + 300 + 100 + 14 + 5 + 100 + 100 =  678 = 6 x 113.  There is something about that 6-7-8 that begs to be expressed and interpreted in a new way.  22 to 7 = 2227 is an obvious breakout, but somehow that is not what I was looking for.  7:68 = 32 28.  Hmm ... 23 = flesh to 28:The Man with the World in His Hand.  Now there we have something.  Consciousness is the flesh of God.

Why is it that such machinations appeal to me?  Why do I allow my thoughts to wander thus?  It is not as if I am truly in control of them.  They just come and I type what I hear in my head.  If I am not in control, then what is?  I have said that it is source that speaks through me, and that this source is ONE, that this source is the same for each of us.  What proof do I have that this is true?  The bottom line is that I have none, nor do I need any.  Proofs were something that I learned to do in Geometry in high school and then in further math classes.  Math itself is 4128, a variation of 2184.  But math also has another message for me.  It is 41:Wayne 28:The Man with the World in his Hand.  Outside of math, proofs seemed irrelevant.  What matters is beliefs.  And, beliefs are to be judged solely on the basis of utility.  Do they serve us and others in some way.  If so, they are "good".  If not, they should be replaced with something else that does have utility.

928 words and counting.  That is 9:The Hermit, 28:The Man with the World in his Hand.  Hmm ... is that me?  What does it mean to have the world in your hand?  It seems that my destiny is somehow wrapped up in the destiny of the world.  Is that true for all of us?  Or, is that just part of my role in this existence.  My sense is the later.  Each of us have our roles to play.  It is important to me that I have a positive world impact.  That depends on what I express getting out to where it can do some good in the world.  Yet, how will that happen?  Is it for me to make it so?  Or, is this in spirits hands to do?  At some point I will know and will be moved to do what it takes to carry out the role for which I came.  That is my only purpose here.  I have chosen not to have kids, so my genes will not live on in physical form.  It is this expression that constitutes my children.  I am the father and spirit herself is the mother.  How can I know this for certain?  I just do.  I have known since I was in my early teens.

12 January 2006

Still doing well with respect to regular musings.  Though, travel will get in the way of that over the next two weeks.  Oh well, I could always do something in longhand.  We'll see what I am moved to do.  Why do I choose to muse in this manner?  What is the utility of doing this?  What beneficial impact does it have?  Is it not enough that I do it because I am so moved?  There really is no other reason.  Ultimately, there is a sense that this expression will make a big difference somehow; and not only in my life, but to the world.  But, what if it doesn't.  There is nothing to say that this impact will happen during this existence.  These words are a record of where one consciousness has gone.  That is the only explanation that I can offer.  This expression provides me with a forum for allowing spirit to speak through me.  OK, type through me is more appropriate.  But, is not writing a form of speaking in its own right?  Indeed, it is.  And, it is what I do.  This requires no effort.  The words flow naturally.  There is no sense that they are coming from me, rather they are coming through me.

Of my own, I speak rarely and generally have little to say.  Yet, here I am able to write volumes, literally millions of words over the course of nearly 13 years.  That is a lot, yes.  But, the sense is that we have barely scratched the surface of what can be expressed through me.  I strongly desire to make my living in this manner.  I just don't know how to make it so, or whether this is truly in accord with the plan of consciousness.  I'm still reluctant to impose my will on anything.  Why should that be?  Why is my will any less important than that of others?  Why can I not use it to create the reality that I would prefer?  Primarily because I choose to create the reality that spirit would have me experience.  How do I know that this indeed is what is happening?  It is all a matter of trust ... trust in my self and trust in the one spirit that animates not only me but all other things.

What is it that I would do with my life?  I would be a wayshower.  I would serve as a channel through which spirit can express as fully and completely as possible here an now.  That is what I expect from myself anyway.  Yes, that is a lot to ask.  But, to whom much is given, much is also expected.  That is OK, I can live with that.  So, what does a wayshower do?  In my case, this involves living my life in a manner that demonstrates what we can do when we allow spirit to do her works through us.  Yes, this requires a great deal of resignation to a destiny of which we may consciously know little until it manifests in our lives.  It is important for us to stay the course anyway.  What matters is to be all that we can be, to live up to our potentials, and to impact the world in the most positive ways that we can.  However, since we are all individuals, what is right in this area will be different for each of us.  That too is OK.  The trick is simple to truly be whom that we are.  We need make no judgments about this.  Should we choose to improve what we experience, that is perfectly fine as well, but this is not a necessity for right living.

Writing = 500 + 90 + 9 + 200 + 9 + 14 + 7 = 829.  This is the step from 28 - 29.  It is also 9:The Hermit 28:The Man with the World in His Hand in reverse.  How interesting and appropriate.  This is by far my greatest skill.  But what is it that I write ... not fiction, clearly.  But what would I label it.  I can think of nothing better than the title that I have given it since it's inception.  These are the Musings of a Spiritual Warrior.  There is a reason for that name.  Similarly, all that is expressed here is done under the guise of Beyond Imagination.  Why?  Because that is what came out in the very first expression as the name for all that was to follow.  And, my what a torrent of words have followed.

755 words.  Oh well.  I was hoping to make it to 1000 but I got diverted into searching for some other things.  One thing that I noticed was that while I make a lot of connections between ideas and concepts, there are few people linking or connecting to the large number of pages at the Beyond Imagination site.  I don't know why that is.  Though, I do not go out of my way to find people to read and experience what I have to say.  Perhaps I need to do more of this.  Perhaps if they are not going to find me, somehow I need to get out and find them.  Hmm ... the golden rule.  Do as you would have done unto you, or something to that effect.  One thing that I could start doing is searching for kindred sites and linking to them.  This would require visiting such sites and determining what they have to offer.  Do I have time to do that?  We make the time necessary to do those things that are most important to us.  Expressing in this manner is that important.  But, how important is connecting to others?

16 January 2006

It was bound to happen.  A three day break in musings with another one likely for the next three days due to a business trip.  Oh well, such is life.  I did have an opportunity to muse last night ... but chose not to do so.  I just wasn't moved to do it.  And, for this expression to flow, I must be moved by spirit to express.  Otherwise, the stream of consciousness just doesn't get recorded.  It is not that the stream stops.  Like I said, it just doesn't get recorded.  And, what is not recorded, I simply do not remember.  That is a feature of how my mind functions.  Even if the expression is captured, I often don't know what was captured until I go back and read what came forth.  I am still amazed by what I find everytime that I do this.  You might think that after nearly 13 years, this would not be the case any longer.  But, it definitely is.  The expression has a way of surprising me.  It definitely helps to keep me awake.  I cannot imagine what my life would have been without this expression.  Clearly, it has kept me sane.  That is, if you believe this to be the work of a sane person.  Then again, if you have grievances with the material presented here, you'll have to take them up with source herself.  I am but a vessel through which she speaks.  How can I know this?  The bottom line is that I just do ... it rings true deep within me.  Further, after nearly 13 years, I still have no sense of originating all of this ... or, any of this for that matter.  It simply flows forth as it will, using my abilities and talents as it can.

Why would I allow myself to be used in this manner?  I can think of no better way to serve spirit than to capture what she would say through me.  No, I don't channel other entities, with names and personalities, and the like.  For me, it is source that comes through.  I have no real way to characterize this other than feminine.  That is how she feels to me.  Further, I believe that there is only ONE source that animates us all, that all of us tap into.  I believe, but I have no real proof in this area.  I have not done sufficient investigation to determine how similar or different this source might be for different individuals.  Then again, electricity is the same for everyone regardless of what uses we put it to.  Hmm ... that is an interesting analogy.    Speaking of investigation of the experiences of others, Wayne's World is still a very private one.  And, even then, I am not fully aware of what I am experiencing and how I am bringing these particular experiences into my life.  In many ways, my life is very open-ended.  In other ways, I am trapped in the circumstances that I have drawn into my life.  It seems that you can't have it both ways.  But, such indeed, it seems to be.

Lately, I have been tired a lot.  For me, that primarily comes from being bored.  When I am bored with life, I sleep and rest a lot.  Sometimes, I relax into a meditative state and simply allow my mind to draft.  Hours can go by like this.  How is this any different than what I am doing now?  Am I not allowing my mind to lead me where it will?  But, how do I know that it is my mind that is doing it?  No, it is not the mind of another.  I don't feel that I am possessed in any way.  Though I do feel that I am cooperating to allow something to be expressed that could not otherwise be expressed in this manner.  Yes, that makes this communication special, even if it is only being communicated to me.  I hope that is not the case.  I hope that others benefit from all of this.  However, whether they do or not does not change my need to express what I am moved to express.  Interesting.  Someone once said a mind is a terrible thing to waste.  Yet, it seems that we do indeed waste the vast majority of minds on the planet.  That simply cannot continue.  We owe it to ourselves to fix this situation.  We owe it to one another to provide the infrastructure that allows us to grow into the best person that we can be and then express to our highest abilities.  How do we get enough people to recognize this and do something about it?  While it is clearly in our mutual best interest, it is clearly not in the best interest of those who seek to control and enslave us.  These we need to watch and even eliminate if necessary.  Incentives can go a long way to carrying us on the right path.  Reward desirable behavior and penalize undesirable behavior.  It is a simple concept, one that we have known about for ages.  This is what positive and negative feedback are all about.   Feedback is critical to regulating all systems, and a social system is just another system, albeit more complex than many and composed of individuals whom are themselves complex.  My how my spirit soars when engaged in this expression.  Even now, this is still the ultimate thrill of my life.  We never know what we are to uncover or how that will stack up in the annals of time.  Is this expression worthy of the time it takes to generate it? ... what about to read it?  If so, why does it not attract more people to it?  Perhaps it does, but they are invisible to me.  I keep looking for someone who truly gets the message to write to me.  Thus far, those who have could probably fit on two hands with fingers to spare.  Why is that?  Do I come across as unapproachable somehow?  Clearly, that is not my intent.  All that is Beyond Imagination is an attempt to share a special message that consciousness would share through me.  That message is that we can be far more than we believe ourselves to be if we just tap source and allow spirit to express through us.  It is that simple and that complex.  I am here to help to build the foundations for a new world.  Most of these are expressed in the Beyond Imagination book.  Do explore it and allow it to take you on a journey toward a utopian future.  You may not agree with everything that is there ... but, at least it is a place to start that comes from elsewhere in the stars.  Interesting, I wonder where that last sentence came from.  Comes from elsewhere in the stars is not a phrase that I remember ever using before.  Yet, somehow it seems appropriate here.

20 January 2006

Another day to muse.  This one started over 2200 miles away in Florida over 14 hours ago and won't end for another 5 or 6 hours.  That makes for a very long day.  Oh well, that happens sometimes.  Overall, it was a good week, though I didn't get very much sleep.  Something about traveling does that to me.  That is OK. Fortunately, I don't have to travel a lot.  So, what would come forth today, after another three days absence from these musings?  As usual, I don't really know.  I just allow it to flow in whatever manner it will.  I have no sense of  being in control of all of this.  Or, for that matter, any of it.  Yes, I choose to come to the keyboard and bring Composer up.  But, beyond that my volition is no part of the equation.  It is more of a matter of stepping aside to allow something greater than me to come forth.  Note, we said something, not someone.  Consciousness does not express through me as separate from the I AM. 

Hmm ... how does one go about "Creating the Foundations for a New World"?  I've known that this is indeed what I am here to do for over a dozen years.  One way to create new foundations is to adopt new beliefs and to demonstrate these in the way that we live.  We can serve as an example, shining our light that others may see, and using our flame within to light the flames of others.  Another thought is to train someone to do what we do so that we are free to do other things that we see need to be done that are more demanding of our unique gifts and talents.  All of these are choices that we can make.  Whether we choose to make them or not is another matter.  These methods work regardless of whether we have a clear picture of what the new world will be or not.  How do we know that we will not make things worse in the process.  The bottom line is that we may.  Change in and of itself is neither good nor bad, though it seems that it is inevitable.  It is for us to predict what effect changes might have and to decide whether these truly result in a better life.

I'm starting to drag.  I don't know how much longer that I can continue with this today.  I may need to nap before my drive home tonight.  We'll see how it goes.  I've already had a second wind.  We'll have to see whether a third one is in the cards.  What next?  What am I moved to do now?  Where can I apply my efforts to make the most difference.  I like doing what I am doing, but there is this strong sense that I could be doing more.  I could be doing something that has far more positive impact for far more people.  Yet, what services do I really provide, and who would consume such services?  I have said before that I would be a Philosopher King, much as described in Plato's Republic.  But, we don't live in such a republic and it is not clear that we will anytime soon.  Though, I just had a thought.  Actually, it was a brief image of a hierarchy where such kings actually ruled.  And, they will rule based on the content of their character and their wisdom, and not by any other means.  That is asking a lot from representatives.  Indeed, it is.  But, these are positions of service that we are speaking of, not positions of power.  Unless, they are carried out with this in mind, there is the potential for grave damage to be done.

Then again, what does it really matter.  The world is what it is.  The world is what we make of it collectively.  When we choose to make it into something different, we will do so.  Everything happens in its proper timing.  It seems that I am meant to be more of an observer in this existence that a doer.  Though, I take initiative and at the very least generate a lot of written communication based on what I observe.  At least, that is much of what I do at work.  Here, it is not so clear.  Though, there are times when my observations provide a basis for what is being expressed.  There is much give and take.  This is not simply a matter of me turning my faculties over to another to play ... that is, not unless we have a much grander concept of faculties than normally considered.  And, why not?  It is not a piano that consciousness is playing here.  Rather, it is a mind and a spirit.  We are co-creators here.  I am an integral part of what is expressed, but only a part.  The expression that comes forth is an entity, a creation, a being in its own right.  It has its connections and its influences, both physical and non-physical.  Many of these, I may never know.  Yet, I am moved to continue on and express regardless.  Once given birth, the expression is freed to live a life of its own ... altering all who come in contact with it in some manner.  I would hope that this would be positively.  But then, this expression is not for everyone, not even a small fraction of folks.  Yet, even that is enough.  It only takes one spark to ignite and start something that can grow into a fire of spirit that consumes everything.  And, yet, in this "consumption" lies the very basis for a new birth, a re-birth in spirit.  It is a matter of frequency and vibration.  And that, can be stepped up or down at anytime.  We have the mathematics.  We have the technology, it is a matter of applying it in the domain of consciousness.  We make progress in those areas where we expend resources ... especially where we employ the best and the brightest among us.  It is high time that we collectively chose where to do this rather than let the government and market forces do so.

If we create a world of prosperity, a world of abundance where each person has what they need on physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual levels ... money would no longer equate to power, neither would information, since this would be freely available.  We only think that we can hide things from one another.  To have privacy, we must construct walls between us.  But is this really so?  Can we not also have privacy by respecting others properly.  But, how would we ensure that some do not take advantage of others in such an environment?  We take away any motive for doing so.  We take away any benefit, perceived or real, from doing so.  We teach each of us to treat all of us with the reverence demanded by the term namaste.  It is that simple.  The spirit in me bows to the spirit within you.  Further, we teach that one are ONE, springing forth from a single consciousness as the fingers spring forth from the hand.

What does it take to create such a world?  Clearly, we need a vision.  John Lennon offered us one in his song Imagine.  This is well within our reach to achieve.  But it will not happen so long as we are at war with our selves, with our brothers and sisters, and with fellow nations ... and even with terrorists.  War against terror uses terror to fight terror.  If we want peace and security, we have to turn away from arms, away from weapons of destruction and embrace the implements of a whole new domain.  We have to somehow escape from all the hatred.  Easier to say than to do.  Perhaps.  But, it has to start somewhere. 

There is a sense that there is a silent majority that has remained silent for far two long, accepting the status quo, that is about to be unleashed.  United, their energies will tranform the earth in a brief moment.  Whether that one year or a decade or even a century, I know not.  But, there is a strong sense that it will be in my lifetime ... and I've set the endpoint for that to be around 2024-2028.  That takes me to 66-70, not old by many standards, but old enough by mine ... and that it seems is what counts for me anyway.  There is always the possibility that I could be wrong, and that this constitutes the end of another phase, not THE END.  If so, so be it.  What matters is that we make the most of whatever time we are allotted.  I feel that I am doing that here, when engaged in this expression.  But, this still is a lonely endeavor.  By now, I would have expected that such would not be the case.  Yet, still it is, with no signs that anything is changing ... no signs other than coming up to an Easter birthday next year.  I've been anticipating that one since 1973, for nearly 33 years.  Can it really be less than 15 months away?

25 January 2006

Time to muse once again.  It has been a very busy week with long days that kept me away from this communication that I so love.  Oh well, that happens sometimes.  We find time to express when we can.  Further, not just any time, but times when we are particularly moved to express.  Spirit would have it no other way.  I am in her service.  By her grace, I am able to do what I do, not only here but in all aspects of my life.  One thing that has come from this week is the realization that I am right for the job that I presently do.  Somehow, I am suited for it.  Yet, at the same time there is something missing.  This does not fully use all of my talents and abilities.  Though, it has allowed me to discover abilities that I didn't really know that I had.  For one thing, I can work with people when I need to, both up and down the management chain.  Further, my work is respected.  That says a lot.  If only what I do here received the same level of respect and had the same amount of influence.

This expression will have the impact that it is meant to have, no more and no less, despite what I desire for it.  You might say that it has a life of its own.  Yes, it was created through me, but somehow it is not mine ... no more than children "belong" to their parents.  We borrow them for a time and foster their growth, but they are individual spirits in their own right, and they will be free, enchain them though we might.  In a very real way, these works are as children to me.  Though, I have not engaged fully in nurturing them so that they can take their rightful place in the world.  I figured that as works of spirit, they would naturally gravitate to where they belonged.  But, it seems this is not to be the case ... or, at least not yet.  However, inside of me, I know this expression to be of great value.  Why?  Because it reveals how spirit operates through us in a way that is not revealed in the same manner elsewhere.  What more could one ask of any expression than to take us to the very edge of the known realms of consciousness.  Yes, I would be an explorer of consciousness.  I would live my life differently than others.  Perhaps this puts me on the very edge of sanity.  If so, so be it.  I would rather be there than anywhere else.  Yes, it is that clear for me.

Making a difference in the world matters to me.  And, not just any difference but a big difference.  Ultimately, will that be my destiny?  I believe that it will but ultimately only time will tell.  Hmm ... a 25 day in a 27 month in a 26 year.  25 x 26 x 27.  That is 2 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 5 x 5 x 13 = 450 x 13 = 05850 = The Strength of Utopia on Earth.  Is that not what I speak of here?  Is that not what Beyond Imagination is all about?

How do we decide what services we are willing to consume?  Of all of the goods and services available, how do we decide what it is that we want?  Yes, affordability plays a role.  However, we find a way to get those things that we just must have.  There  is a law of desire and need that comes into play.  We create the means for fulfilling our needs, whatever those may be.  But how do we find what services are available?  The bottom line is that we search for what is missing in our lives.  For me, that search involves finding whatever meaning I can find.  And, meaning is found hidden within all of the major symbol systems.  I just encountered an artist who paints Soul Self portraits filled with such meaning.  I'm sure she is not the only one.  However, my sense is that I was attracted to her site for a reason.  I don't even remember how I found it.

26 January 2006

January is rapidly coming to a close.  Work still keeps me very busy ... almost too busy.  Though, there is an inner urgency to express again.  Express what, I do not yet know.  Got a progress report on my soul portrait.  It seems that it will be symbolic on many levels.  How appropriate.  Further, it is coming forth as a dual soul portrait.  I believe this to be indicative of my connection to source herself in this very expression.  However, we'll have to see how this is depicted in the portrait.  I can't wait.  And, it seems that I won't have to wait for long.  It could be done literally within days, though that probably means that I won't see it until I return home next week Friday.  Oh well, there is nothing that I can do about that now.  Things happen when they are meant to happen in my life.  While I know that at some level I am in control, this is clearly at an other than conscious level.

There is something exciting about using the intuitive skills of another to provide a mirror of your Self.  I've done this via astrologers, tarot readers, and psychics.  Further, I've used my own intuition to tap into most of what is expressed here.  There is something powerful about giving our intuition free reign in our lives.  OK, perhaps not free reign exactly, but at least an honored position.  When we do so, we will be amazed by what we know.  We will be amazed by what spirit is able to express through us.  Yes, it is that easy.  However, most do not receive training in how to activate their intuition and imagination.  Hmm ... though, these are abilities that we all possess.  It is just that some are more abundantly endowed in these areas.  That is OK.  Their special gifts and talents are meant to be of service.

The universe is self-fulfilling.  It finds ways to meet its needs.  People are the cells in the body of society.  As such, they serve their assigned purposes in exchange for getting their needs met and for some degree of freedom.  But, what is freedom?  Some speak of freedom of religion, freedom of speak, freedom from want, freedom from fear, freedom to live as one would live, freedom from hunger, freedom from persecution, and so on ...  But there is also the freedom to choose to be what we would be, and the freedom to create the reality that we prefer to experience.  The bottom line is that the choice is up to us.  We are already free.  The only chains we have are those we have been willing to accept for whatever reason.  Yet, amidst our freedom we have our obligations as well.  Depending on the lifestyle we choose, we must find sufficient employment to pay for it.  And, once employed, many feel trapped be the economic system.  Here, it is time to determine whether this system truly serves us collectively ... and if not, to change it in ways that ensure that it does.  Hmm ... something from a popular song comes to mind, something about the secret to life being to want the things that you have, rather than focus on the things that you want.  This is a matter of mindset.  This is one are where we are all free.  We can choose our mindset.  We can choose how we feel about what we have.  Further, it is within our power to change any of this if we so choose.  We don't necessarily get everything that we desire.  Though some seem to be far better at manifesting than others.  We do get everything that we truly need, one way or another.  Our souls see to this. 

What is money?  It is a form of energy.  It is a medium of exchange that allows us to sell our goods or services and buy those goods and services that we need/desire.  What limits our ability to make money?  The bottom line is our ability to create goods or provide services that others need/desire.  Here, the trick is to find our rightful place in the universe.  We will gravitate to it as naturally as a star gravitates to its position in the heavens, if only we apply ourselves diligently and allow ourselves to.  Spirit has a destiny for each of us, a role or set of roles that we came to play.  It is a matter of finding what this is and doing it.  The reward is that we will find this to be challenging, exciting, and joyful.  It is all a matter of being whom we are meant to be and doing what we are meant to do. 

There are many types of energy: physical energy, emotional energy, mental energy, and spiritual energy come to mind immediately.  Each of these types has different characteristics and different values.  What we do with these different energies, how much we bank, how much we earn, how much we spend, how much we buy on credit ... all of this determines our net worth.  It is not a matter of how many dollars we have that matters.  Rather, it is what we can do of service in one or more of these domains.  We speak of service often here.  We do so because that is the only thing that has true value.  Some things are useful ... but even the production of these things can be considered to be a service, especially if creativity is involved.  There is something about creative endeavors that is special.  Great creative works have the capacity to stir our souls.  It doesn't matter what medium they present themselves in.  Though, different people seem to be moved differently by different mediums.  That is to be expected.  We are all unique.  Though, some works of art and literature seem to strike universal themes that stir many.

Symbols.  What would we do without them.  As a writer, this set of 26 letters, 10 numerals, a space, and a few punctuation marks are sufficient to create endless streams of expression.  It just struck me that we have to count the letters twice to account for upper case and lower case.  26 + 26 + 10 = 62 plus a space, a period, and a comma = 65: King of Pentacles = Abundance.  If we add a few more +, - , * , / , = , : , ; , ! , and ? then we are up to 74:The Benefactor, a form of G-d.

30 January 2006

Got another progress report on my soul portrait.  It is in the mail.  Also, the descriptive information that came through was different than for any other portrait that Marie has done.  Not that this surprises me, in fact, I suspected that such might be the case.  I'm anxious to see the twin soul portrait and read the accompanying information.  At this point, I probably won't be able to do that until Friday evening.  Something to look forward to anyway.  It feels good to be excited about metaphysical things once again.  Overall, things come in spurts for me ... periods of intense activity and then significant down times.  No, not down in terms of being depressed.  Rather down in terms of not being elevated in spirit.  Will the twin soul portrait provide a new mirror that allows me to see a new facet of my Self?  My sense is yes ... yes, indeed.  It will do so because that is precisely what it is designed to do.  Further, it is appropriate that it is a twin soul portrait.  I have always experienced spirit as feminine and as that which completes me.  In this existence, my wife plays that role in some areas of my life, but source, spirit herself plays that role in other areas, such as here in this expression.

Marie    Cecile     Gargano
41995  353935   7197156

The first thing that pops out is the 1995.  This should have been a significant year in some way.

28        28           36  =  92 = 78 + 14:Temperance Exalted.

Though, the two 28's: The Man with the World in His Hand = God comes out as very special as well.

PMEI breakout is:  14  30  031  24  = 5 3 4 6, highly intuitive in a way that serves humanity!

The letter breakout is interesting as well 56  7.  This is a tie to the drivers of my triangle tarot readings.

IN ALL CAPS:  46 + 37 + 63 = 146 = 78 + 68:The Page of Pentacles Exalted.  68 is also WAYNE.

Everything that I am seeing points to major changes being in store in the immediate times ahead.  Today, leaving the dental office parking lot, I saw a large lone black crow.  It was so large that I did a double take and looked at it twice.  As I saw it, CHANGE flashed across my mind.  Crows signify change in the Medicine Cards.  It is possible to life a far more intuitive life.  You might say that my life is already far more intuitive than most.  After all, you don't see too many people expressing in this manner.  33 days short of 13 years and counting.  In many ways, my present life began at that time.  That was when the expression that is Beyond Imagination began coming forth.  It has been a highly productive 13 years overall ... with some years far more productive than others.  But, out of all of that, I have yet to develop any close personal contacts.  Perhaps I never will.  Though, I am open to changes in this aspect of my life.  My sense is that there is only so much that I can do alone, that to do more requires synergistic relationships with others.  There is a sense that I can indeed develop these.  Part of it is a matter of the will to do so.  Part of it is a matter of learning appropriate social skills.  Such skills can indeed be learned.  But, am I open to learning them?  Hmm ... that means changing who I am to some degree.  Is that what I really want to do?

How do I find those whom I am meant to touch in this existence?  How do the Beyond Imagination works find their intended audience?  Yes, that assumes there is such an audience.  That assumes that these works are meant for more than my eyes only.  I have to believe that this is the case.  It just seems too impossible that the universe/spirit would go to such extremes to educate and enlighten me personally.  Though, 13 years seems to confirm that with rare exceptions here and there over the years.  Not one person to whom the books have been given have ever come back to discuss what was expressed.  Of the thousands who have visited the Beyond Imagination site, only a dozen or so have written back with significant feedback or asked questions.  Why?  I do not know.  Maybe the expression is ahead of its time.  Maybe the expression just doesn't make any sense to anyone but me.  Maybe ... maybe ... maybe.  But, what do we really know?  We know only that we are moved to express in this manner, and that somehow what is expressed is accurately captured.

Less than three weeks until the big move at work.  I'm not looking forward to losing my window office and to the challenge of finding a parking space.  I'm not really a morning person, so getting up two hours earlier is not much of an option.  Wait and see ... it can't be that bad.  The worst case scenario through April is about a half mile walk.  I can deal with that.  However, after that who knows what is in store.  We'll play it as it comes.  Worrying about things doesn't change the reality and doesn't empower us to deal with them.  Further, in my experience, things have never turned out as bad as I may have imagined that they would.  That seems to be a rule of life.  Then again, some peoples glasses are far more rosy than mine are.  I tend to be optimistic but not overly so, in general.  Though some might question this and judge me to be on the pessimistic side.  However, one can't dream of utopias and truly believe that they will manifest without having some degree of optimism.

What will the end of the 13th year on 3/5/2006 bring?  35 + 26 = 61:Achievement.  It's tarot completion is 17:The Star.  Hmm ... 2005 brought us 60.  2007 bring us to 62 by the same calculation.  The 88 completion for 60 is 28: The Man with the World in His Hand once again.  I keep looking at 60.  It begs to be rotated 180 degrees to become 09: Source tied to The Hermit.  That above all else is what gets expressed here.  Hmm ... 2006 = 1003 + 1003 = Death tied twice to source, two times.  So, how will that manifest this year.  Already, we have passed the 1/13 point in the year.  It is amazing how fast the month has flown by.  And, there is no sign that things will slow down anytime soon.  What am I supposed to realize from all of this?  Will I ever know?  Is it not enough to continue to do as I am moved to do ... to continue on the path that I know that I am meant to follow.  Whether others join me on the path or meet me along the way has no import over what it is that I am to do.

31 January 2006

The final day of January 2006.  I can already tell that the year is going to fly by.  I just know it.  Heard back from Marie, the Soul Self portrait painter.  Her site is at SoulSelf Portraits. Do visit it for some samples of her work if this interests you.  It seems that the energies that came through for my portrait were indeed unique.  She has done approximately 200 portraits since she began doing these in the Spring of 2000.  So, this is still a relatively new and rare thing.  I spent over an hour trying to find other soul portrait painters last week but didn't find anything close to interesting to me.  It is curious that I should encounter Marie at this particular time.  It does indeed suggest that changes are in order once again ... and major changes at that.  That is OK.  Change is generally good.  Even large changes are typically beneficial in my life.  Then again, most of my large changes relate to being able to fly higher and further in consciousness.  This is not your typical way of being.  But, this is what excites me.  This is what drives me to excel in those things that matter the most to me.

I'm getting accustomed to the new job.  The guys have settled in to having me as their boss, and I have a much richer relationship to my boss and the other managers at work.  Overall the promotion was a very good thing.  I don't have to fight to stay  awake or to stay focused anymore.  There is just so much to do.  In fact, it seems that there is far more than I could ever get done.  The good things from that are that I am learning how to delegate and I am being more careful about the tasks that I take on personally.  All of that is good.  I am very grateful.  Now, if I could only experience the equivalent of a promotion in the metaphysical domain.  There is a sense that this work is meant to have an audience.  One way to do that is to start looking to other sites to which I might want to link.  That means taking some time to search.  But, not taking the time to do so does not seem to be bringing me in the direction that I want to go.  Not that I know exactly what that direction is.  However, I know that something is still lacking in my life.  In particular, meaningful relationships.  This has been a missing area throughout my life.  Perhaps it must be this way for some reason that I am not yet seeing.  It definitely makes for a solitary existence.  So solitary, in fact, that I still consider myself to be a hermit.  How can that be?  I live in the world.  I have been married for over 17 years.  I have two housemates during the work week.  Yet, I still spend the vast majority of my free time alone ... much of it in a 12 x 12 room.  Such is my life?  If I truly desired to change it, it would be different.  I know that we create our own reality.  This is the reality that I have chosen at some level.  Clearly, the choice is made at other than conscious levels, though the conscious plays a major role in this as well.  How can I know all of this enough to express so matter of factly?  I don't know how I know.  I simply know that I do know ... or that whatever is coming forth through me now knows.  Source is not limited by my limitations.  She knows more and is able to express that moreness through me.  Why this is possible, I know not.  I only know that I have been doing this for nearly 13 years and expect to be doing it for the rest of my life.

Speaking of life, I am not getting any younger.  This is my 47 year.  In 67 days, I turn 48:The Man in Search of More.  One year later is my first Easter birthday.  I expect something MAJOR to happen by then.  The word, earth-shattering, comes to mind.  What that might be, I know not.  That is OK.  The unknown is as a playground for my consciousness.  So, how do I find out what is to come?  The simplest way is to allow it to unfold in my life as it will.  That is my modus operandi.  There is something about doing in each moment what needs to be done in that moment that attracts me as a way of living.  However, that doesn't leave much room for planning for contingencies.  There always seemed to be something wrong about preparing for the worst for me.  It seems to waste a lot of resources.  My philosophy has been to accept the universe as a benign place and trust that we would have what we needed when we needed it.  Perhaps such is a naive faith.  Then again, does not all faith have a degree of naivety to it?

Hmm ... my 47 year is actually my 48th year of life.  My 48th birthday marks the conclusion of the 48th year, not its start.  So this year 4/8/2005 through 4/8/2006 corresponds to The Man in Search of More.  This morning, I encountered 48 48.  I don't even remember the context anymore ... even from 12 hours ago.  49 x 49 = 2401.  So 48 x 48 = 2304 = W0D.  Two words come to mind wood and dow.  04 to 32 has a span of 28, centered at 18:The Moon.  54224 = 234-235.  94224 = 236-237.  Interesting, two ticks of the clock, two steps apart.

234 = 2:78(78) = 3:00(78)  My zip code in Cathedral City is 92234.
235 = 3:01(78)
236 = 3:02(78)
237 = 3:03(78)

33 is the Master Teacher number!  Had never thought of expressing it in base 78 before.  995  words, but whose counting.

1 February 2006

The first day of a 6/11/13/22/25/26/35/42 month. 42 = Two of Cups = The Couple with the Winged Lion above the Caduceus above them.  This is a very special card in the Tarot.  It is a card that connotates access to knowledge from hidden domains.  That seems to be what we have here to some degree.  1 + 42 + 26 = 69:Ace of Pentacles.  It signifies a new start in the field of manifestation.  It is time to start manifesting our dreams.  Tomorrow will be 2/2 in a 26 year for a total of 48:The Man in Search of More.  That number has been coming up a lot lately.  That is generally a sign that the universe is giving me a message that I need to listen to.  3/5 is the 31 + 29 + 5 = 65 day of the year.  What an appropriate day for the birthday of Beyond Imagination.  65 = The King of Pentacles representing unlimited abundance.  Why was I never moved to notice this before?  4/8 is 34 days later = 99: The final two digit master number.  Another observation that has eluded me until now.  I looked for the meaning of 99 via Google, but didn't find anything that struck me as useful.  However, I did surprisingly encounter the following on my search:

888 represents a higher octave of 6 [24=6=flower of life] in the Hebrew alphabet is the sacred number of Jesus or Christ Consciousness

888 has been "my number" for quite some time, particularly in the form of 888(16).

24 = X.  NZ = X squared.  24 squared = 5 7 6 = 7:56 from the middle out.  What does it mean to be tied to the flower of life squared?  Is not DNA the seed of the flower of life?

According to Angel Ariel, all life follows a divine blueprint that we have labeled DNA. Science has discovered the first two physical strands of the DNA blueprint. It has been discovered to be the double helix building block of all life. There are five other double helix pairs in the DNA system.

The six pairs of strands are called the 12-strand spiritual DNA. In the 12-strand system, the first pair is physical and the other five pairs of strands are non-physical energy imprints in the human energy field. According to Ariel, the six pairs of DNA double-helix strands have the following roles in our lives.

1st Pair: governs the creation of all aspects of our physical body. It controls our genetic patterning, our physical body, our predisposition to certain health conditions, our aging process, our metabolism and much more.

2nd Pair: governs our emotional body. It creates and controls our genetic emotional profile as well as our predisposition to certain emotional conditions. For example, it governs our EQ (our emotional intelligence), determines whether we will be a type A or a type B personality and determines whether we will be introverted or extroverted.

3rd Pair: governs our mental body. It controls our genetic mental profile and determines whether our mental energy be directed toward logical, linear, rational thinking (as in a scientist or an engineer) or toward the intuitive, artistic expression. Furthermore, it controls whether we will be primarily optimistic or primarily pessimistic.

4th Pair: governs our soul. It controls our karmic patterning and our genetic soul profile.

Karmic patterning refers to the karmic pre-conditioning that we have brought into this lifetime to work with and master. Specifically, it includes karmic wounds, issues or lessons that were not resolved or completed in past lifetime experiences and which will re-manifest in this lifetime to give us with an opportunity to resolve them.

Genetic soul profile governs our soul's mission. It determines what soul level archetypal pattern we will have. For example will we be destined to be a leader, healer, builder, teacher, student, warrior, monastic, parent, etc? Furthermore, it contains a profile of the experiences we are to have, the wisdom we are to develop, the spiritual strengths we are to master, the service we are to provide to others and the path we are to take to find pure joy.

5th Pair: governs our soul cluster and controls the movement and timing of specific souls within a soul cluster to seek and find each other to the mutual fulfillment of their souls purpose.

6th Pair: governs all of creation and aligns your 12-strand DNA with divine will.

Wow!  That was interesting.  Perhaps I need to get out more often.  It was found at: http://www.crystalinks.com/12strandna.html

When you see a repetition of numbers, your DNA is being activated on some level. You are remembering  that you are now returning to higher frequency vibration also called the return of the Feminine Energies - Rebirth - Christ Consciousness - Return of Jesus or another Savior - Evolution of Consciousness into total awareness - and so on. Many believe awakening ocmes through healing and the creation of balance - 11.

Hmm ... "return of the Feminine Energies".  Since the beginning of this expression in 1993, I have always felt it to be feminine in nature.  And, we speak often of consciousness and the evolution of consciousness into greater and greater awareness.  At what point this might be total, I do not know.

The Caduceus additionally represents the DNA helix, which contains the crystalline frequency of all morphogenetic fields. Morphogenetic fields connect all living being through a constant exchange of knowledge in the Language of Light. There is also a deeper symbology to the Caduceus, and that is the Christed Consciousness of the mind, once it is fully illumined through the heart which is the true Seat of the Soul.

We are on a roll today.  Now we tie the Two of Cups to the DNA helix as well.  This could be a very interesting month.  Connections upon connections upon connections.  That is when my spirit most soars.

T - A      G - C      A - T      C - G    =   21, 73, 12, 37

This is the alphabet of DNA - TAGC with TA and GC ever seperated into an abundant sequence that constitutes life as we know it.  2173, 11:The Master shy of 2184 = 888(16).

AT - AT = 12+12 = 24 = "X"
AT - TA = 12+21 = 33 = Master Teacher
TA - TA = 21+21 = 42 = Two of Cups
AT - CG = 12+37 = 49
TA - CG = 21+37 = 58
CG - CG = 37+37 = 74 = The Benefactor, a form of G-d.
AT - GC = 12+73 = 85 = 78 + 7: The Chariot Exalted
TA - GC = 21+73 = 94 = 78 + 16: The Tower Exalted
CG - GC = 37+73 = 110 = 78 + 32: The "I AM Race" exalted.
GC - GC = 73+73 = 146 = 78 + 68: WAYNE exalted.

Who would guess that the sequence 24, 33, 42, 49, 58, 74, 85, 94, 110, 146 would be created in such a manner?  It becomes even more interesting if we allow triples, quadruples, and other multiples.

AT  AT  AT  AT = 48: The Man in Search of More.

740 + 148 = 888 = 12 x 74 = 12 x CG - CG.  There is only ONE combination that yields this.  Actually, that is not quite true.  12 x 74 = AT x 74, a string of 74 AT combinations.  That is 74 A's in a row!  The first was 24 C's in a row.  That should be much less rare.

Hmm ... AT  74 sends the message "AT  G-D".  What a state for consciousness to reach.  I realize that I am mixing a variety of symbol systems to find such messages.  But, that seems to be what I am here to do.  Symbol systems are meant to be fluid.  Their interpretation can be fixed in some dimensions but entirely flexible in others.  Here, I get to play, and in the process of playing find meaning that may or may not have been intended until I created it.  It was there in potential, but it took interaction with consciousness to bring it out and make it real.

The sequence above: 24, 33, 42 ... basically starts with 666, the sign of the beast.  BE  A  1920.  20:Judgement to 91:Death Exalted centered at 55-56.  Interesting.  Another master number, and the tick to the pyramid of 7:The Chariot..

Well, there have been a lot of words from others today.  That is unusual, but it has happened before.  I don't expect it to happen often.  I read a web page that discussed Unidentified Submersible Objects (USOs).  The images were fascinating, but it comes across as the stuff of science fiction.  Then again, who is to say what parts of what we can imagine are already beyond imagination, are already realized somewhere in the multiverse and perhaps even within hidden dimensions of our own world?  Further, who is to say that there are not some whose consciousness is turned into these other dimensions?

How I love this expression!

2 February 2006

2/2 = The Master Builder = My Heart's Desire.  Wow!  This is also the 33 = The Master Teacher day of the year.  That makes this day quite special.  I expected last night to be as well.  But, though I could not sleep ... neither did I have any dream experiences that I remember.  I watched the movie The Matrix before I went to bed.  I caught many details that I didn't remember from the several times that I have watched the movie before.  Though, at the moment, other than the number on the door being 303 at one point in the film, I don't remember any specifics.  My mind simply doesn't work like that.  303 is The Master Teacher guided by 0:Source in the center.  Wow!  The 303 day of the year is October 30 = the day before Halloween = the day before All Souls Night = the day before I got married.  Day 304 would be Halloween.  This is 34 = 22(16) with 0:Source in the middle.  This ties to my present zip code in Cathedral City as well - 92234 = 9:The Hermit  22:The Master Builder  22(16): The Master Builder in The Tower base.

20  8  5        13  1  2  9  9  6   =  33    40  =  The Master Teacher:  The Emperor guided by Source.   Something about Genghiz Khan comes to mind.  There was an article that I saw yesterday claiming that he had 1.5 million descendents genetically.

33(16) +  40(16) =  51 + 64 = 115 = 78 + 37, the C-G  element in DNA exalted.

The car that I drive happens to be a Matrix as well.  In particular, a 2003 Toyota Matrix XR.  Somehow there is a connection here but I am just not making it.  My average gas mileage is very close to 30 MPG.  30 is the 4 of Wands = Camelot.  TM = 2013.  XR = 2418, a variation of 2184 = 888(16).

       40 = 4 = humanity's movement through time.

"Just a fool to believe.  She's like the wind." plays on the radio as I write this.  What does that mean?  A fool to believe what?  Surely, we must believe if we are to achieve things in the world.  But, is that really true?  Are beliefs empowering or limiting.  Perhaps, they are a combination of the two.  Perhaps all beliefs are limiting to some degree.  Perhaps the only real freedom is the freedom FROM beliefs, not freedom OF beliefs.  But, what is left when we remove our beliefs?  The bottom line is what we know.  And, what do we truly know?  We know that we exist in each moment.  Though we have limited conscious awareness of the nearly one-third of moments when we are asleep.  Not that we are much more aware when we are awake.

What does it take to become aware?  After over 33 years of searching, I still don't know.  It just seems to happen when we are ready for it to happen.  The universe takes care of its own.  And, to a great degree, we take care of ourselves.  We are each powerful souls enfleshed to learn lessons about who we truly are and what we can do to serve.  Note that service is not servitude.  The later comes with a much different attitude.  We serve out of love, not out of necessity or captivity.  Otherwise, what we do is not service at all.

Now, I'm on my time again.  I'm doing a fair job of finding time to muse regularly.  In many ways, this is what keeps me sane.  Though others reading this might doubt that statement.  Sane does not necessarily mean grounded.  Lately, I've been flying and flying high.  I like that.  Soaring in consciousness is the most fun activity that I engage in.  You might think that this means that I lead a dull life.  And, in some respects you would be right.  But, in other respects you would be dead wrong.  I experience the world in my own way.  We all do to some degree, but for me it is to an extreme degree that is different than others.  I don't consider myself to be a part of any groups with the exception of the organizations at work.  I live my live in a solitary manner for the most part.  Interesting, it didn't strike me that my family was a group.  I wonder why that is.  Relationships seem to require a give and a take, a fluidity that I have not learned to effectively manage with people.  Though, that seems to be changing with my new responsibilities as a manager at work.  That is good.  Actually, I have learned that everything in my life is good overall.  At the very least, it serves where I am at in the present, motivating me to greater and greater heights and forcing me to learn the lessons that are mine to learn.

Where do we go from here?  There is no where to go.  There is no place that we must be.  There is nothing that we must do save that which we are moved to do by consciousness herself.  I'm tired today.  I didn't sleep well last night, not well at all.  Yet, I find it difficult to stop expressing anyway.  There is something special about this.  There is something magical. 

Went exploring again.  Learned some things about 88, infinity above : infinity below.

88 is the number of keys on a piano - harmonics - tones of creation

Mercury orbits the Sun every 88 days.

I've often used base 88 in my calculations.  My birthyear happens to be 1958 = 22:22(88).  Somehow this seemed to be a more special number than 78 = Tarot Completion.  Mercury has a prominent place in my chart.  It is very close to the midheaven making it very powerful.  Communication, especially via writing is extremely important to me.  Now we tie this to music as well ... to the ebony and ivory keys of a piano.

More research ...

52 white notes and 36 black notes
4 x 13:Death  versus  4 x 9:The Hermit

3 February 2006

Some more information on 8/8.

We live in the Kingdom of the Lion. Through the myth & magic of the our realm and the illusions of time - the Lion King will return through his solar stargate when the tale is at its end.

From the time your soul spirals into your physical body - making it consciously aware in 3D - your journey becomes ... remembering and awakening to its primary mission - finding its way back home. It is the reasons souls feel lost. It is why we are guided to quest for answers and continue to play the game with the labyrinth of the mind.

I find this particularly curious because my rising sign happens to be Leo.  I've had a sense for awhile that  the current "tale" is coming to an end.  My terms have been scene in the play of consciousness.  But the meaning  is the same.  Remembering and awakening is indeed the process that we have undertaken ... ever searching for answers and for discovering  the reasons that we came into this existence.  Yes, purpose and mission are important.  They give us value, reasons for truly living.  Reality is indeed a game that we play ... and the bulk of the game is played within the realm of the mind.  Albeit, a mind that is far more than we are consciously aware.  Though, we are ever in a process of discovery of whom that we are.  This includes what faculties of mind that we have available to us.  This is more than the rational.  It includes the intuitive as well.  And, it seems that the later may be the more important of the two in the long run.  Not that reason doesn't have its place.  It is just not meant to occupy the highest place.  Knowingness is superior to logic ... provided it is true knowingness and not just wishful thinking.

There is a phrase from the Lion King that I use often here:

 The secret to life is to never take more than you give.

That is a powerful truth.  It is the key to achieving unlimited abundance for all.  It is simply a matter of abiding by it.  What we can create is truly awesome.  A world without want, a world where needs are met fully and completely on all levels - physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual.  This doesn't require unlimited resources.  It requires better use of the resources that are available.  How do we go about doinig this?  We start by believing that it is possible and choosing that this is the world that we want to manifest.  Then, we do what we are moved to do to get us there, trusting that spirit herself answers our call and moves us in alignment with what we say that we want.  Here, we need to take off the blindfolds and remove the constraints of limited thinking.  Here, we need to take ownership of what we are creating ... not leaving to others tasks that we know to be ours to do.  However, just because we can do something does not mean that it is our task to do.  Buckminster Fuller said something to the effect:

The tasks that you see need to be done, that others do not see need to be done,
are probably yours to do.

Or, if not yours to do ... yours to give voice to and point out need to be done.  I do a lot of that here at this site, but it is not clear whether I am reaching others and moving them to do these tasks.  Oh well.  I do what I can, trusting that consciousness is flowing through me in the manner that is most appropriate for the moment.  Yes, that is a lot of trust to place in consciousness.  In effect, I am betting my life that this expression is a large part of my mission in this existence.  If not, I will have wasted a whole lot of time doing something that ultimately had limited impact.  At the same time, I know that there is ONE consciousness.  And, this consciousness knows what it is doing through each of us.  It knows what connections need to be made when to allow the work of spirit to be done effectively.  Something from a song comes to mind:

Whenever two or more of you are gathered in his name, there is Love!

TWO => ONE requires 256 => 655.  Reversed, the difference is only 300, the trinity guided by source doubled.

ONE = 15 + 14 + 5 = 34 = 22(16)

TWO = 20 + 23 + 15 = 58 = 3A(16).  3A is also AAA: The triple A club, awareness, allowance, acceptance.

4/8  19 58 = 4/8 day in a 77 year.  Reversed, we have 77 8/4.  Something says to multiply the middle  7 56 /4

189            189

189            189

189 = 9 x 21 = The Hermit x The World.

189 squared = 9 x 9 x 21 x 21 = The Hermit x The Hermit x 441.  This last number has shown up at least half a dozen times this week in a variety of contexts.  441 = 19 to 5 = 1925 = 21:77(88).  441 is also 5:01(88) = The first year of the Hierophant.

189 x 189 =  35721 = 405:81(88) = 4:53:81(88).  Nothing strikes me as special about that.

7:21-7:53, span of 32 centered at 7:37 = 23 28 = 23:wayne  28:The Man with the World in His Hand.

Is this confirming once again that this is indeed Wayne's World?

737 = 8:35(88)  Hmm ... the SoulSelf portrait painter had a zip code of 8 3 8 5 8.  From the middle out that is the same 83588.  The picture that comes to mind is:

 It is now 6:57 = 7 56 in reverse!

8

3     5
8                           8

I was in my 35th year when the beyond imagination writings began.  Long before that I had gotten my SSN ending in 2184 = 888(16).  The line of inquiry that started this string of connections was my birthdate.

6 February 2006

The following is the text that accompanied my Soul Self portrait.


The symbology in the picture is extensive and we can only touch the very tip of the information encoded within its lines and colors.  While the information will also be interpreted at a personal level, we feel the need to address the universal aspect first.  Please understand that you have made your Self to be the messenger or the mirror of a universal activation.  With this statement, we also wish to remind you of the linearity in which you, Wayne, exist and that in the context of this linearity, it is not possible for all to come to the same revelation at the same time.  What we are showing you, is an activation occuring at cellular levels, which eventually will be reflected at physical levels.

The Sphynx was the first image received and the focal point around which every other detail in the picture revolved.  This is indicative of the timing of its creations versus that of the pyramids, and while the great pyramid  plays as important a role in the picture, in Truth, the Sphynx is symbolic of the basis from which the arrangement and placement of the geometric structures radiated.  This is reflected by the energetic activation lines radiating from its Heart Center.  Its message is clear and refers to the prime energies that were responsible for laying a foundation from which ultimately many races on Earth grew.  It pertains to the Original DNA from which Humankind evolved, and while we seem to have moved radically away from those ancestors that came from star systems well beyond the reach or comprehension of our Human side, clues have been left around the world that have puzzled and fascinated us, creating an uncontrollable desire and urge to understand and ultimately remember our True ancestral lineage.

The pyramids are nothing else than a physical representation of universal concepts, as such they represent the possibility of the eternal physical that was encoded in the cellular structure of Humankind's DNA.

Can we say that Humankind was an experiment of Divine proportions and consequences without causing a misunderstanding of the energies of True Love at the root of this decision?  As We, who are of other dimensions, star systems , and beyond the Great Beyond, know the Divine Within, so it is our Greatest Honor and ultimate Joy to be of service to its Infinite Desire to expand, by making ourselves instruments of that Will.  The time has come for a reunion with a long forgotton Family, for as you remember the Divine within so you are ready to reconnect with your True Family.

Dear Wayne, the Feline Race is the one that speaks through you, through your cells and every fiber of your body, it is the one whose imprint is most prevalent in you, therefore it is the one with whom you will have a tendency to have a closer relationship.  In a sense you have made your Self to be the "spokesperson" of this group as their vibration is strongly felt through you.  And before we go any further, YES, there is one who is of a similar vibration and a True reflection of you that you "left" behind as you volunteered to come to this plane to be part of this activation.  She will join you shortly, as more and more become aware and accepting of those of a different vibration.  In Truth, you are in constant contact with her telepathically and especially through the feelings of the Heart.  Pay attention to the thoughts that come to you as she will speak to you in this manner.  The symbology depicted of your two energies is very self explanatory, yet we would like to emphasize the multi dimensional aspects of it.

As your "arms" surround the outline of the pyramid, it implies the bringing of your 2 energies to Earth, as "separate" individuals, yet existing as One in Spirit.  It shows you came together at Earth's beginnings to anchor this possibility, not only for the whole of Humankind but for your Selves as well.  As the image shows two identical Beings of opposite genders, it also reflects the balance within you, and within her, and it is from such a Union within your Self that you can access the Heart Joining that  makes you as One in the Spiritual realms.  As you do this, she will come to you, a beautiful reflection of your balance, and you will live a Blessed Union on this Earth.

The gold and silver symbol is representative of "Twin Flames", this is a symbol which meaning comes from beyond the Great Beyond, where your two energies meet as One, as you exist as two in other places and times, yet aware of Oneness.  The cobalt blue stands as one of the prime colors and represents Higher Vision, Divine Wisdom and speaks of "Royal" Heritage.

You travel by the stars using the vibrations of their configurations as portals to take you to different galaxies.  You are quite an adept at "time and space travel", and you have left a few clues in that regard around the world.

You are quite detail oriented and sacred geometry holds no secrets for you, we could call you "mathematically minded" as this science is at the base of your service on planet Earth.  Your body responds to and recognizes codes quite strongly, you may not literally know what they mean, but your cells acknowledge them with great electrical surges of excitement.  You have a very sharp intelligence at work, which some times can hinder you in relationships as few are able to follow you.  However, this shall not matter as you meet the one who will come to you from the Heart.

We thank you for this opportunity to access and reveal information that only a few had been privy to, as it is brought out of the shadows, so it is being disseminated to the 4 corners of this beautiful planet.

[991 words = The Hermit:Death Exalted, 4600 characters = 2 x 23, with 0:source twice.]

We are of service to YOU and to ALL IN YOU,
23 5 1 9 5 6 6 1 5 9 4 9 3 5 2 6 25 15 21 1 5 4 2 6 1 12 12 9 14 25 15 21
23/28/29/38/43/49/55/56/61/70/74/83/86/91/93/99/124/139/160/161/166/170/172/178/179/191/
203/212/226/251/266/281 = 3:17(88) = The Empress: The Star!

I Am Marie-Cecile, the Consciousness of Oneness and its messenger.
914 13 1995353935285365139631551166  15  555511154451155759
245 = 2:69(88) = The Ace of Pentacles twice exalted.  69 is also the 23 triangle.

Adding the two we get 526 = 5:86(88) .  The first is the step from 25 to 26.  It is also 256 from the inside out which is 16 x 16 = 1:00(16) = 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2.  5:86 is 8:56 from the middle out.  It is of a similar form to 7:56.  In fact, these are one tick of time apart, being 4 to 9 = 4:29 and 4 to 8 = 4:28 respectively.

I was playing with the idea of vibrations and the message Be NZ = X squared that I got many years ago.  N written on top of Z results in an X with a box (square) around it.  Today, I learned that this is the symbol used on a map of the Giza plateau for the pyramids.  It is what a pyramid looks like when looking down from straight above it.  Further, a Z is an N rotated 90 degrees.  So we are really dealing with two N's.  Now, it depends on how you add them.  14 + 14 = 28.  But this is also expressed mathematically as 14 + 14i = 14(1+i).  Of course, there should be an element of the imaginary that enters into this.  I'm feeling a shiver from the top of my head through my torso down all the way to my feet.  It has been awhile since I've had an aha of that nature.
Z
 Z
N  N  N  N
Z
Z

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

OM is N+1 followed by N-1 = 15  + 13, a form of 28:The Man with the World in His Hand.

O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M
M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O
O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M
M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O
O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M
M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O
O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M
M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O
O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M
M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O  M  O

Hidden within that is MOM!  Is that what I refer to here as source?

Wayne comes across verbally as way new way new way new way.  This is 15 13.  Another shiver.  I wasn't expecting that.  Yet, indeed, there it is.  So, it seems that we have discovered a whole new realm of meaning.  I wonder what new worlds were created as a result of that discovery.

13 February 2006

Framed my SoulSelf portrait yesterday.  It came out looking quite professional.  The conversation with the artist, Marie-Cecile Gargano, continues.  Printed out, it exceeds 20 pages.  Let's see.  Today is a 2/13 day.  That makes it special somehow.  My badge number at work is 21341.  2 x 13 = 26 , a form of 2--6, the present year.  My work phone ends in 1359.  1341 + 1359 = 2700 =  3 x 900, the triangle of the Hermit guided twice by Source.  Something also suggested  2 13 41 + 6 13 59 = 8 26 100.  I'm doing things that I've never done before, but there is still a sense that something is missing.  My address in Redondo Beach for the past 9 years has been 1800 = 2 x 900.  Now, it seems that we have the third side filled in.

Found out this weekend that Pluto is conjunct my natal Moon and natal Saturn, playing havoc in my life once again.  In addition, Neptune and Uranus transits are prominent as well ... the triple whammy spiritually, and not just in my chart but in my wifes chart as well.  For her, Pluto is conjunct her natal Sun so the energy is different.  But, it is all still outer planet energies at play.  For many, these are so subtle as to be unnoticeable.  But, for those more metaphysically and spiritually inclined, there is no escape from the factors at play here.  I've known for some time that it was the outer planets that had the most influence in my life.  With Uranus in my first house conjunct the ascendant, what else should I expect?  I was not meant to live a life of mediocrity.  There is a sense of being destined for greatness, though this may never be in the eyes of the world.  My reward is found in the heavens, in the understanding that comes from exploring things deeply with the intent of discovering how things function and fit together.

21326 = To the triangle of 13:Death.  Is that what today was ... the culmination of a particular triangle?  If so, it should yield some interesting dreams tonight.  It is curious that this corresponds with a full moon as well, or just past one anyway.  213 is also tac = cat in reverse.  Friday is my fathers 70th birthday.  It is also the final day in my present building at work.  The present buildings are going to be torn down and replaced with residential property.  I first arrived to work in these building in Jan 86.  They were probably built in the 50's and 60's.  That is not a long lifespan as buildings go.  But, they have served their purpose.  Speaking of purpose ... to what degree have I served mine?


16 March 2006

Listening to Celtic Women singing in the background on the local PBS channel.  The sound is wonderful.  It has been nearly two weeks since I last mused.  Sometimes it is like that.  Though, my preference is clearly to muse when I can ... but also to muse only when I am moved by spirit to do so.  Yes, I leave a lot to spirit in my life.  There is much that she knows that I do not consciously know.  I trust my very life to her.  I trust in the very nature of spirit to unfold as she will in my life.  I would have it no other way.  Choice is not relevant here ... at least not other than the choice to allow the very will of the universe to play itself out through me.  Thy will be done.  I offer myself including my will to do your bidding.  And, the offering is unconditional.  We brought me to this place in this time for a reason, for a purpose.  I would do what I can to accomplish that purpose to the best of my understanding and abilities.  My sense is that I am meant to work with others on this.  Though, my experience has not shown that to be the case to this point.  My mission seems to involve my working alone ... or directly with consciousness, to explore the unknown realms of consciousness and return to report on what I find.  This very expression is an example of that work.  It is a blending of whom that I am with something unknown that is more than I am.  Bringing it through in this manner is one of the gifts that I offer to the world.  This is my real work.  This is the stuff that animates me and stirs my soul.  In this expression, I experience heights of consciousness that I seldom reach in other contexts.  Yet, what value is there in all of this?  If it has no utility, it has no value.  Yet, it is the experiencer of the expression that ultimately must determine its value ... and that may take years or even decades to manifest.  It has already been over a decade.  So much has been expressed that it can literally take years to read it all.

OK, so there is quantity.  But, what about the quality?  How do we compare what is expressed under Beyond Imagination to what is expressed elsewhere?  I have no answer to that.  In all of my readings, I have not encountered anything similar.  That does not make this better or worse, just different.  In my world, different is good.  In fact, very good.  I choose to be unlike others ... unlike the herd ... unlike the crowd.  You might say that I live in a world of my own making.  However, this is true for each of us to various degrees anyway.  While I am different, I am not independent ... or I choose not to be.  My preference is to be interdependent, and cooperatively so.  That is the way that we are meant to live collectively.  The whole is comprised of the interdependent operation of the parts.  In the case of society, the parts are the individual members, and the organizations that they belong to, comprise, and support.  We typically don't think in terms of social structures needing to serve us.  Yet, in a healthy civilization, that is exactly what they should do.  To date, we have set up the rules of the game so that these structures become bureaucracies and entities of their own that are as interested in self-preservation and self-grandisement as they are in being of service.  There is something wrong with this.  And, it has to stop.  The disease is killing us.  We simply can't let that happen.  A line from a movie comes to mind "We're mad as hell, and we're not going to take this anymore."  That may be what it takes to make the killing stop.

Speaking of killing, the war on terrorism gets uglier and uglier as it consumes more and more resources ... resources that could be far better expended in areas that might truly improve society.  Yet, who has the power to "just say no" ... to say we will not tolerate war as a means for resolving differences.  Besides, it doesn't seems to be working anyway.  At what point do we say enough is enough and just walk away?  "We are a part of ONE world, we all will share the same dream, if we reach down inside we'll find I'm just like you" played in the background just now.  Synchronicities.  I don't remember watching (or listening) to PBS for quite some time.  Yet, tonight, it seems the perfect background to this expression.  If the song writers can get these kinds of songs out to the masses ... and what beautiful songs they are, then the time is ripe for the mass consciousness to change.  We are collectively opening our world to some new possibilities.  We are raising our vibrational level to new highs ... highs that allow us to create a whole new world, one in which those without the proper operating mentality will have no part.  There is a graduation process going on.  Those ready to move on to the next level will do so.  Those not ready will be assisted and/or allowed to progress in accord with their awareness.  When this "graduation" will occur remains to be seen.  It will happen when the time is right.  It will happen when we collectively decide to make it happen.  The evolution of consciousness, of spirit expressed in flesh, will continue.  And, it will be glorious indeed.

How is terror any different than cancer in a world that is ONE?  Terror spreads via hate and fear.  Terror is the act of a small group striking out to hurt or kill a larger group.  "If you can't imagine change, then there cannot be change".  I just heard that.  What does it take to get the terror to stop?  How do we teach everyone to be tolerant of others ways and beliefs?  How do we get people to realize that their way is one way out of many, not the way?  If we can create an abundant world, where everyone has their physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual needs addressed ... many problems melt away.  Einstein said something about not being able to solve a problem at the level responsible for creating the problem.  We have to go above that level.  We have to invoke other dimensions or other realms.  But we need to do so in a positive manner and not replicate our present problems in those new realms.  The principle of do what you want so long as you keep it in your own backyard comes to mind.  But that works in an independent world, not in an interdependent one such as ours.  There are already many things that stretch into our neighbor countries yards ... the economy, the ecology, pollution, and nuclear proliferation come to mind.

Who am I to go on an on like this?  The bottom line is noone and everyone.  Here, consciousness herself is given voice ... through me, not by me.  There is no name that consciousness has given for herself, other than the source within.  Does everyone have such a source within?  My sense is yes, but it will express through you in ways that are unique to you.  It will express naturally through your strengths, through your most creative abilities.  For me, that just happens to be the written word.  Hopefully, that is obvious by now.  Indeed, if you are still reading this expression, that must be so.  For those who resonate with what is expressed here, do take the time to write and introduce yourself.  I'm still looking for kindred spirits with whom to enter into cooperative projects to build the foundations for a new world.  There is only so much that I can do by myself.  The power of joint endeavors goes up exponentially with the number of participants.  What we can do collectively is truly Beyond Imagination.  Though, imagination is a powerful tool as well.

How do I do this for a living rather than as a hobby?  How do I fully engage in tasks that truly utilize my abilities and talents ... tasks that I can engage in with all of my heart, and mind, and soul?  That is what I desire now!  I am not willing to tolerate leading a life of mediocrity.  I am not willing to tolerate boredom.  I am not willing to sacrifice my life any longer.  Yet, I do not know what that means in terms of what specifically to do.  There is still a need for a substantial income to pay all of the bills each month.  Simplify your life comes to mind.  Remove those things that are not necessary or life supporting.  There is also a strong sense that what I do here is important ... so important that it should be sufficient to meet my needs.  This is what I love to do.  This, and engaging in correspondence with like-minded others and kindred spirits.  The Beyond Imagination books in 2003 were an attempt to get the works out to the world in a manner that provided an income to carry on the Beyond Imagination work.  However, only a couple of handfuls of books were ever sold.  They can still be purchased from Infinity Publishing by following the links from the Beyond Imagination Main Page.  Infinity Publishing seemed to be perfect at the time.  Though, I've put no effort into marketing the books other than a couple web pages at Beyond Imagination.  Perhaps that is part of the problem.  I was moved to build it, but they never did come.  This is true overall for the Beyond Imagination web site as well.  From the beginning in 1993, I knew this material was meant to be shared.  By mid 1995, I had already posted material on the WWW.  Now, there are probably over 4 Million words posted on literally thousands of pages.  Much of this is available in 9 books.


17 March 2006

Another day, another musing.  What would come forth this day.  I never really know.  This expression is still very much a mystery.  Perhaps it will always be so.  When you are dealing with the unknown, there is always an element of surprise involved.  That is good ... it keeps life interesting.  There is still a strong sense that my life is being wasted doing things that are far beneath my natural abilities and talents.  I'm prostituting myself for a salary.  That is not what a job should require.  We are more than that.  We are worthy of more than that.  Yet, such is how it is ... or at least how it appears to be.  What more can I do?  How do I gravitate to my rightful place?  Yes, that assumes that I am not already there.  And, indeed, such seems to be the case.  I don't ask for much ... abundance in exchange for applying my abilities in a manner that is supportive of society.  But, is what I am doing enough?  And, who within society is it supportive of?  Utopian thoughts have a tendency to be impractical.  Is that true of the thoughts that flow forth through me.  What makes me different than others?  To what degree am I the same?  What constitutes being human?

I have chosen to live a life of spirit.  Metaphysics plays an important role in my life ... perhaps the most important.  This has been true since age 16.  That is nearly 32 years or 2/3rds of my life to date.  And, it will probably remain true for the rest of my life.  There is a sense that this goes backwards and forwards through many lifetimes as well.  Though, I am not consciously aware of what these might be, at least not yet.

I had an interesting night last night.  It seems that I was in the midst of a lucid dreaming experience in which I consciously was aware of being aware of dreaming several times.  Further, I remember being able to influence the direction of the dreams via my intention and choices.  I've only experienced this a handful of times in my life.  This time seemed to be the strongest.  I don't remember the content of the dream anymore, but that doesn't really matter.  What is important is that I can dream in this manner, and via such dreaming change my reality.  There is a sense that I can literally do anything my heart desires.  The trick is to know what my heart truly desires.  Right now, communication is still missing.  Expression by itself is not necessarily communication.  Communication is between individuals.  It is a two entity process involving a sender and a receiver at least ... and preferably a sender/receiver and another sender/receiver.  Here, I play the bipolar role of sender | receiver.  I am the chief recipient of this communication.  "For your eyes only" ... comes to mind again.  Is that what this is?  And what if it is?  What does that say about the nature of consciousness and the preciousness of a single individual?  We don't have to worry about getting lost in the collective.  The Aquarian Age emphasizes individual freedoms, especially the freedom of thought.  Yet, how free are our thoughts?  We don't understand even the first principles of how thoughts are created.  For most of us, they just pop into our head, unless we are explicitly reading them or hearing them.  Most of us consider ourselves to be rational beings.  We think about what we are doing.  Yet is this really true?  Are we as rational as we believe?  My guess would be no, far from it.  Much of what we do comes from relying on our intuition to get us through.

How do we create the reality that we prefer to experience?  How do we find the job/work that is truly meant for us to do?  For change to happen in our world, we must change ourselves in some way.  For major change, we must change ourselves in major ways.  It is that simple.  But what changes are most in need of making?  Those we are most fearful of seem to be some of them.  It takes courage to make major changes.  There is comfort in the routines of life.  Yet, it is a false sense of comfort ... it is a comfort that imprisons us.  It is time to be released from our chains and be set free.  But, this is something that we must do for ourselves.  It is our efforts to free ourselves that ultimately allow us to spread our wings and fly.  We are winged spirits all.  It is simply a matter of realizing this ... of making it real to us.  Enough of the generalities.  What about specifics?  What would I do now to change my job / work environment?  What am I willing to give up?  What am I willing to take on?  What am I willing to do differently?  How am I willing to BE differently?  This later question is key.  Be AWARE as much as you can, with as grand of a perspective as is possible for you to hold.  In doing so, you allow yourself to be the greatest channel for spirit that you can be.  And, ultimately that is what is important in the long run.  What you create is the legacy you leave.  Many create and raise children into adults.  This is good.  It perpetuates the species and adds to its diversity.  Others create works of various types too numerous to even begin to enumerate.  Still others create services.  The key is to find ways to create ... each and every day.  This is what keeps us young.  This is what keeps us kicking.

To truly live, we must be willing to take chances ... we must be willing to risk ... we must be open to allowing the unknown to play an active role in our lives.  That doesn't mean being foolish or stupid.  That doesn't necessarily mean opening ourselves to allowing seemingly bad things to enter our reality.  Rather, it means having the courage to be whom that we are and to express that as we are moved to do without holding back unnecessarily.

20 March 2006

I'm still feeling as if something major is missing in my life, but I don't know what to do about it.  I have gone with the flow for so long, that this is my standard mode of operating.  It seems that it may be time for me to exert my will, at least a little.  Too much, would clearly be overbearing.  But, I have a right to live the life that I choose to live, and create the reality that I prefer to experience.  The tricky part may be to figure out just what that is.  At this point, it is not clear what that is.  But, I trust that if I give it some consideration, I will know what I want.  Actually, my sense is that I am already attracting exactly what I need on other than conscious levels.  I always have been.  It is a matter of becoming so dissatisfied with the status quo that it becomes unacceptable.  That is what it takes for me to move.  That, and boredom.  Life should be exciting.  Life should demand our full abilities and attention.  Our intent should be to live the grandest lives that we can live.  It is a matter of choosing to do so and then doing what it takes to make it so.

My life is still quite solitary.  Yes, I interact with others at work,  I have a wife and two furry kids that I see on weekends, and I have two housemates that I live with during the week.  Yet, I spend the bulk of my time alone.  I used to spend a lot of time each week engaged in this expression.  Now, that is not so much the case, though it may pick up again at any time.  In fact, there are signs that it is starting to pick up.  I feel more and more moved to come here and express.  Here, I am engaged in something that truly matters to me.  I would hope that eventually, it matters to others as well.  My desire is to work with like-minded others, with kindred spirits, to create a whole new world.  Creating this new world may be as simple as providing a new vantage point from which to view aspects that are already present in the current world.  Interpretation is everything.  It is not like there is an objective world out there that we all experience.  The world is subjective.  It is something that we are an intimate part of.  It can be no other way, try though we might.  Here, you have the opportunity of seeing an aspect of how I see things.  This is not the right way to see things ... it is only a way, in particular, my way.  Each will have their own way.

Why do I express as I do here?  Why do I allow source to come through my consciousness and my body in this manner?  The first answer is because I can.  Second, because such is what I am moved to do.  I find it important to do what I am moved to do ... especially when the motivating force comes from within.  For me, writing is what I do.  I have said that I would like to be paid $1 per word for doing this.  Perhaps such will ultimately be the exchange of energy that occurs.  The bottom line is that spiritual law applies.  We shall receive based upon what we give.  We shall reap what we sow.  When we give of whom that we are fully, without limit or restriction, the reward is abundance on all levels: physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual.  However, in the world, sometimes it can take awhile for the abundance to kick in.  It can be like a retirement account.  We contribute into it year after year, and allow our investments to compound in interest, until we have enough assets to retire on.  However, I have never had a sense that I'll be able to retire.  I expect to be using my abilities in service in some way for as long as I live.  What is not clear is how to do that in a manner that provides sufficient income to meet my needs.  The sense is that it is time for a major change in my life once again.  Whether that will happen this year, next year, or sometime later remains to be seen.  Though, clearly, my preference is sooner.  In fact, were it up to me, I would make the change immediately.  However, I have obligations to my family ... financial obligations in particular.  Hmm ... I hadn't considered that other obligations were just as real and as important if not more important.  I give financially and mentally/spiritually, but do I give emotionally?  As a loner, this is probably one of the most difficult areas for me.  "Why waste a single day not doing exactly what it is that you love?"  I just heard that on the TV.  How appropriate!  Indeed, that is how I feel.  Though, there is also a fear/uncertainty that doing so will provide the income that I need.  So, we have a sort of stalemate.  I am moved to express, but not moved enough to act.  What kind of a job would be exciting enough to make me want to jump up out of bed early to start each day?  Clearly, my current job or life for that matter doesn't do this.  There is a sense that this is my fault.  This is my doing.  This is my creation.  And, for it to change, then I must change.

What do I do better than the vast majority?  This very expression is where my strongest skills get utilized.  But, what service does it provide?  Or, how do I turn it into something that is of service?  And, preferably, of great service to the world.  I don't ask much of myself, now do I?  A writer should earn his livelihood via writing.  And, not just by writing anything ... but by creatively expressing the grandest works that he can express.  Unlike many writers, I am not a storyteller.  I don't know what to call this expression.  It is what it is.  It is a stream of consciousness that comes forth from source.  To date, I have written and self-published nine Beyond Imagination books and probably have enough additional expression for another book.  They are all stream of consciousness expressions.  Combined, they literally contain several million words.  They cost nearly $5000 to publish.  That is only 1/5th of a cent per word.  That is a small price to pay.  It is even a smaller price when you consider that the cost to purchase all 9 books is less than $200.  Unfortunately, few have purchased any of the books.  I'm probably the only one who has read them all.  Given that they were published in 2003, that is somewhat sad.  It seemed so right when I found Infinity Publishing and was moved to self-publish.  The name of the company seemed to be perfect, and the timing was appropriate.  Oh well ... perhaps this was true after all.  Perhaps it just takes time to manifest.  "Nothing can stop an idea whose time has come."  Do we have such ideas presented here?  I would argue yes, we do ... we have many such ideas.  However, how do we get them into the minds of people so that they can be moved to act in new and more beneficial ways?


21 March 2006

The musings continue to come forth.  Perhaps we can make this a regular thing once again.  Writing / expressing in this manner is definitely beneficial, at least to me, but hopefully to many others as well.  What will come of all of this I do not know.  Though, there is a sense that there is greatness here.  Spirit expressing in this manner is doing something that has not been done elsewhere, at least not precisely in this manner.  I am a wayshower, demonstrating to others what a life devoted to expressing spirit in flesh can be all about.  There is nothing I do that others cannot do.  Oh, perhaps not precisely in the same way.  But, life is not meant to be lived as others live.  It is something that we must make our own, something that is unique to each of us.  How can I know this?  How can I express in the manner that I do here?  The bottom line is that I don't know.  I simply connect to source and allow a stream of consciousness to come forth.  Is it my stream of consciousness?  My sense is no, it is not mine.  It comes from a source that I am connected to intimately but the sense is that it is via a connection.  Since space has no true existence, the fact that the source feels internal does not make it any less distant.  Though, at the same time, it seems to be there whenever I am moved to connect to it.  Not too many things have an availability of 100 percent.  But, source seems to.  She is inexhaustible.  Will I ever fathom her?  I doubt it, try though I may.

Ever in search of the experience of the unknown.  No, I am not a thrill seeker, except for the thrills of engaging my consciousness in new ways of thinking and being.  I am the 48:Eight of Cups, the Man in Search of More.  The five cups of the senses and the three cups of the mind are not enough for me.  I know that there is more, much more, and I will do whatever it takes to experience that moreness.  I desire to do this via relationships with others as well ... now more than at any other time in my life.  Whether this will come to pass remains to be seen.  Until then, I will continue to do as I am moved to do.  That includes continue to allow the body of works that constitutes this expression to grow.  I just about said "grow and prosper".  For indeed, it should allow me to prosper so that I have a bigger basis of resources from which to exert change.  What makes me deserving of this?  That is an interesting question.  If I do not feel deserving enough, then the abundance simply cannot manifest.  And, that, is unacceptable.  It is counter to everything that I know about spiritual law.

So, where do we go next?  What do we do next?  What do we think next?  The answer to all of these is similar: we go where we are moved to go, we do what we are moved to do, we think what we are moved to think.  It is that simple.  But, it is also that complex.  How do we know what we are moved to do until we see ourselves doing it?  How do we know what we are moved to think until we see the thoughts cross our minds?  What would we dream?  What is the grandest vision of a new society and a new world that we can imagine?  Then take it a whole other step.  That is what Beyond Imagination is all about.  This record of where one consciousness has been is meant to be a vehicle for you to have a similar adventure in consciousness.  You don't have to start from a blank slate.  You can follow source as it expressed through me until you find your own source within.  It seems that each of us have such a source.  It is a matter of finding it and allowing it to express through us in whatever way is natural for it.

I know that I do not want to be here in this working environment for too much longer.  I would prefer not to have to commute anymore.  I've been doing this for over 16 years.  Enough is enough.  I know that there are ways to make a living that don't require sacrificing ones life.   What I don't know is where to look for and find such opportunities.  Just realizing this is a major start.  The desire to change alone is enough to set the wheels of change in motion.  Sometimes the wheels grind slowly.  At other times they move at a far more rapid pace.  Do it!  Just do it!  What am I waiting for?  I don't need permission.  It is a matter of taking charge of my life and not accepting anything less than what is aligned to whom that I AM.  I choose to live a life of passion ... even if it is only the passion of spiritual expression.  I am no longer willing to tolerate boredom in my life.  Though, there does seem to be some utility in taking naps and retiring from the concensus world.  However, that only works to some degree.  After that, it becomes wasteful of the time that I do have here.  Then again, time and space are illusory.  We live in nowhere = now here and no time = not I me = the realization that now and here what is "not I" is me.

It is interesting how simple plays on words can result in deep meaning being revealed.  Yet, the more I play in this way, the more that I find.  It is easy work overall.  I just follow the stream of consciousness and allow it to take me where it will.  It seems that I am an integral part of this.  My attention and focus seems to somehow "control" the overall direction of the stream.  Not that I know specifically or even generally where it is going consciously.  There is just a sense that without me, this could not come forth as it does.  That makes it a unique creative expression.  That makes it worthy of an audience of some type.  Surely, all of this expression is meant for more than me to see.  Yet, to date, it has attracted few.  Why is that?  Is there something else that I should be doing to broadcast these works?  I thought that posting them to the WWW would be enough.  But nearly a dozen years seems to have proved me wrong.  Perhaps I am still too attached to an outcome here.  What will be will be.  I can accept that.  It is a matter of making the most of my life in whatever circumstances I find myself ... knowing full well that I attracted these very circumstances to me.  That is how reality creation works.  We are active participants.  We are creators all.

Be yourself!  Live to the highest vision of yourself that you are capable of imagining.  As you do that, you will impact your world in the grandest manner that you can.  Impacting the world is a good thing.  Spirit expresses to have impact.  Creation is all about impact.  That does not necessarily mean that you have to impose your will on others ... even if it is goodwill.  We can have an impact via the example that we provide to others.  The way that we live our life is our greatest example.  It is not so much what we say that matters, but what we do.

22 March 2006

Life goes on as it always does.  I continue to come here to muse ... to give the source within an avenue for expression.  Where this source gets this stream of consciousness, I have no real clue.  I only know that these words flow through my mind to my fingers back to my eyes and into my mind again.  It is an interesting process.  Why I am moved to capture all of this, I do not know either.  There is just a strong sense that this is something that I must do.  This is part of my mission, my reason for being in this incarnation at this time.  At no other time has the opportunity been there to freely share experiences such as this with potentially large numbers of people so easily.  All that it takes is a computer with a browser and WWW access to reach the Beyond Imagination works.  Literally, within minutes after generating a musing, I can post it to the Beyond Imagination web site.  That is the power that technology has put at our fingers in the information age.  And, this is only the beginning.  There is still the problem of accessing information that is worthy of our time.  The search engines help, but we need something more ... we need a concerted effort to evaluate and organize the information that is available.  Perhaps that is part of the power of the WWW, the fact that it is a free repository for a lot of information.  But, for data to become useful it must have a context that provides it with meaning.  Further, there is simply too much information out there for our normal ways of thinking about and organizing information to work.  We still think far too much as individuals when we should be thinking more in terms of being members of groups that have both individual and collective information needs.  At some point, it is not information that counts, but knowledge or even more important, wisdom.  This is not as easy to achieve.

What makes me go on so?  It is not me, but the source within me.  But, is not that source also a part of me, rather than apart from me?  There is an exercise ... that I am.  This involves the realization that whatever can be described as that is a part of what I am.  This is a powerful realization, one that can be made time after time as we successively integrate more of what is into our reality and understanding of Self.  And, is this not what we are here to do, at least to some degree?  This is true for those of us that came to be integrators.  But, this may not be everyone.  Just because something seems right for me, does not necessarily make it right for others.  It is for each of us to find our own path ... choosing to stand on the shoulders of giants preferably, but that is a personal choice for us to make.  How we make that choice, however, will clearly define our destiny.  Most live lives of mediocrity, not knowing that the are better than that, that they could have made a difference with their lives.  Actually, when you get down to it, mediocrity is a harsh judgement.  We all make a difference with our lives.  Perhaps it is with our families, friends, co-workers, clients or even strangers that we meet.  A simple smile can make a difference.  Just listening to someone can make a difference.  Providing a service to someone can make a difference, the specific difference coming from how the service is provided.  Each of do many things that make a difference every day.  We need to make sure we don't sell ourselves short.  Also, we need to be careful to ensure that the difference that we make is positive where it can be.  There is already enough pain and suffering in the world.  We don't need to be doing things that contribute to more of that.

How I love this expression.  Yes, LOVE!  It is something that I can do that is different than anything that I have seen anyone else do.  And, I have done a lot of reading, so I have some idea of what I am talking about here.  Here, intuition flows into creative expression.  The words come one by one forming ideas that ever amaze me.  My vocabulary is somewhat limited.  I have never been one to use a dictionary.  Yet, limited though it may be, it is sufficient for conveying a lot.  There is something to be said about keeping things simple.  In fact, simplicity is one of the major signs that we truly understand something.  The more complex the explanation, the further from truth we seem to be.

Symbol systems ... everything that is manifest is information, is symbols.  Yes, everything.  This alone makes the concept of a holodeck from Star Trek viable.  It also gives credence to movies like The Matrix.  What it doesn't explain is consciousness.  Though, even here, could this not be a complicated form of information in motion?  Is there anything real except vibration?  Is not awareness simply vibration becoming aware of aspects of itself?   Understood that vibrations can become quite complex.  But at the root of things, simple processes are at play.  Just think of the ecology of the earth.  Landscapes are shaped by a handful of forces of wind, water, gravity, etc ... resulting in erosion over time.  The Grand Canyon, Yosemite, and Bryce Canyon are three notable examples that come to mind.

24 March 2006

Hmm … musing from home in a day off for a change.  That doesn’t happen very often these days.  Though, perhaps this is starting to change.  What can I say?  I continue to do as I am moved to do.  That determines the frequency and the duration of these musings.  In a very real way, I am not in control of what gets expressed here.  Yes, I am an integral part.  But, without the source within, there would be nothing to say.  Overall, I am a quiet person.  I typically don’t say very much.  However, here, I allow volumes to be expressed through me.  How can that be?  I just note that it is.  That is sufficient.  Not everything needs explanation or even can be explained.  That too is OK.  The unknown gives us an element of mystery in our lives.  We have to be able to live in the mystery.  At least, this is true for those of us who would be explorers venturing into the unknown realms of consciousness.  But, how many explorers does it take to move society forward into new domains, and how are their explorations funded?

People should do what they are good at, what they have the talent and interest to do.  Making a living should not be difficult.  When it is difficult, the economic system is failing in some way to provide its services effectively.  We can’t afford to waste the talents and abilities of even one individual.  Yet, we effectively waste millions in this country alone, and billions in the world at large.  Struggling for survival in the 21st century is extremely wasteful.  When will we decide that this has to stop, and  do what it takes to make it stop?  This is a decision that we can make at any moment … but it is one that requires an enlightened blend of capitalism and communism to achieve.  Neither path is the right path on its own.  Both have their pros and cons.  We need to see these as such and realize that these are not competing systems.   It is not a matter of choosing one or the other.  We can have the best blends of both as necessary to address the specifics of the situation at hand.  The fundamental economic contract is best expressed as:

From each in accord with their abilities, to each in accord with their need.

It doesn’t get any simpler than that.  Though implementing this simple concept is far more difficult than it might appear.  It requires sharing the resources of the world by the world, in a manner that is fair and just.  This doesn’t happen by robbing the rich to pay the poor.  Though such may indeed be part of the solution.  We have to find a way to share, to achieve a balance in the world.  We cannot tolerate one country or company taking advantage of another.  That just isn’t fair.  Such behavior needs to stop.  But, what can we do to make it stop?  Collectively, we must decide that it is not in our best interest to allow such behavior.  We can do this at any time.  But, the decision must be backed by action in order to have any affect.  What kinds of action?  We must be fair in our own dealings with others and lead by example.  Then, we must find those companies and nations that are not playing fair and warn them that if they want to play the game, they must play fair and treat others with respect, or they do not get to play.  Enforcing this decision may not be easy, but enforce it we must if we are to build a better world.  And, is that not what we are striving to do?

We have spoken here of building the foundations for a new world in which spirit can more fully express I flesh for over 13 years.  That is a long time.  Yet, that is also only a mere moment in time.  Massive change rarely happens in such a short time period.  But, we are dealing with a new age, and the rules which applied before no longer apply.  We have new rules to learn and new challenges to undertake.  Actually, it seems that there will be far fewer rules since we may be far more Self-governing.  And, the rules, it seems will be ours to make.  They won’t be imposed on us from an outside source.  The Aquarian Age is still an individual one, an age of mind as has not been seen in nearly 25,000 years.  Thoughts, ideas, ideals … these are what reign supreme in such an age.  But, it is more than that.  It is not just thinking these things, it is bringing them into manifestation.

25 March 2006

Another day, another musing.  This is becoming a more frequent activity once again.  I like that.  I am enthused by this expression.  In a very real way, it is what keeps me alive.  I can’t imagine what my life would have been like these past 13 years without it.  Yet, this is a choice that I make, a choice to do what I am moved by spirit to do.  I would live a life of spirit or no life at all.  Interesting.  But, what does that mean?  Why am I still in the job that I am in?  Why do I continue to commute to work for a week at a time?  Why do I still experience my life as a hermit?  Why do I have no close friends?  At one level, the answer is simple … because that is what I am choosing to experience.  Even consciously, I am contributing to this in the choices that I make regarding interactions with people.  Though, for me, much of this seems other than conscious as well.  Are there others who feel as I do?  Are there others who would benefit from this expression?  What is it that I am meant to do with my life?  Right now, I am somewhat bored and as a result sleep a lot.  Occasionally, that is not a bad thing.  But habitually, it seems to be a sign that something is missing, a sign that I am settling to be less than I can be.  That I am doing less than I can do.  Yet, there are to be no judgments, just discernments and preferences.  We don’t have to like everything that we see or experience.  In fact, not liking something is often a strong motivator for changing it.  So what about my life do I like and not like?  Clearly, meaningful relationships with others are absent.  I’ve never really had these in my life, choosing to focus on my relationship to Self and to the source within.  Meaningful work is another area of challenge.  On some days the job is fine, but on many days the sense is that what we are doing is not important, at least not in the long run.  Further, it seems to be wasteful of the talents and abilities of the people involved.  Those are two biggees.

My real work is what I do here, expressing spirit in flesh to the degree that I can, exploring the realms of consciousness and sharing what I find.  But with whom do I share these things in person?  After 13 years, I would have expected to have found some kindred spirits with whom to share these things.  But, they have not been forthcoming.  Despite this, I have continued on … expressing word after word, idea after idea for all these years.  And, I will continue to do so.  This is something that I must do even if it is only for my consumption.  I would hope that it would help others as well.  But, that is not for me to decide.  Each of us must find our own truth.  That does not mean that others cannot help us to get there.  It just means that in the end, it is the truth that comes from within that ultimately counts.  I believe that by sharing the truth from the source within me, I can help you realize there is such a source within you, and help you to find it.  Whether this expression actually does that or not depends on how source has organized the material, and how you are moved to experience it.  There is nothing that says this has to be linearly.  In fact, one of the benefits of the WWW is that you can jump around as you choose.

How do I get compensated for doing my real work?  Who might be willing to pay for it?  Who benefits from it?  If the foundations for a new world are built properly, everyone benefits.  Work should be something that we LOVE to do.  If it is not, we have chosen the wrong profession.  And, when we do what we love to do to the best of our abilities, abundance is granted unto us.  However, we may have to adopt the right perspective to truly see the abundance.  Our perspective determines our experience.  Change your perspective, change your point of view, and everything changes.  We get what we expect in life.  Why? Because we create the very things that we expect to experience.  Much of this is done on other than conscious levels, but not all of it.  More can be made conscious if we so desire.

26 March 2006

The musings have not been long of late, but at least they have been coming through somewhat consistantly.  That is a start.  I'm reading Home with God, the final Conversations with God book by Neale Donald Walsch.  It appears to have just come out.  It is fascinating, as all of his books have been.  It seems strange that he has come to some sort of completion after doing the CWG books for 11 years.  The Beyond Imagination writings span about the same time period.  But, they definitely haven't had the kind of mass appeal of the CWG works.  That is OK.  I don't know what the true intent of this expression is other than to assist me in awakening and becoming more aware.  We express because that is what spirit does.  She expresses as fully through us as we allow her to.  In the latest CWG book, God expresses a multistep formula for manifestation.  Hope => Belief => Knowing => Awareness => Expression.  Hmm ... I think that I'm missing a few steps.  So much for my memory.  Oh well, that is one of the good things about books.  You can always go back and re-read whatever sections that you want.  Unfortunately, I didn't bring it with me this week or I would look it up.

Manifestation is a recurring theme.  How do we manifest the reality that we prefer?  First, we have to know what it is that we prefer.  That is not so easy as it sounds.  There is so much to choose from.  How do we decide what is right for us at a particular point in our life?  Do we consciously choose?  Or, do we trust that there are other than conscious parts of us that know what we need better than we do?  Consciously, we should like what we are doing and what we are experiencing.  If we don't, we need to set the conscious desire to change it.  Further, we need to be serious about this, serious enough to do things differently.  Our actions reinforce our intent.  The best results happen when we engage our whole selves in the process: conscious, subconscious, and superconscious.  Then the magic flows into our lives.  This expression is that "magic" for me.  It is where I can creatively express what consciousness would express through me.  Yes, through me.  Spirit expresses through me here?  There is no way that I could express in this manner on my own.  I would have run out of words within days of starting.  And here, we've been going on for over 13 years and over 4 million words.  That is a lot of expression.  But, my sense is that it is only a small fraction of what remains to come forth.  Here, I feel as if I am accomplishing something ... I am doing something special.  I am doing something that uses my abilities to a greater degree than anything else that I do.  That is good.  There is a sense that somehow this is part of what I am here to do.  Further, when I am engaged in doing it, I am far happier than at other times in my life.  Interesting.  Could I do this on a full time basis?  I desire to do so ... maybe not just writing, but somehow getting the Beyond Imagination expression out to others who might benefit from it.  I've stated this desire before ... but it seems that it was to no avail.  That, or the timing was not right.  So, is now different?  Perhaps.  It seems that we shall see soon enough.  Hope => Belief => Knowing.  We've made that transition.  Further, we have got all the way to awareness and expression.  So, what is missing?  Where is the Feeling?  Happiness is a feeling, not a knowing?  How do we trigger feelings?  Here, it seems that we need to engage others.  Feelings are part of a process of interacting.  As a loner, as a hermit, I interact with the world in certain ways ... ways that limit the reality that I experience.  Then again, every perspective limits what we experience and are able to express.

We are here to express whom that we are as fully as we can.  However, whom that we are is limited by what we believe ourself to be.  We will experience what we believe that we will experience.  The beliefs may be conscious or other than conscious.  How is it that this expression can go on in this manner?  As far as I know, it doesn't repeat itself ... though there are common themes that have been touched on many times.  How is it that such is possible?  What does the organizing?  What determines what comes forth next?  Personally, I have no clue.  I allow a voice to enter my head and drive my fingers to type what is expressed.  I call this inner connection source.  I believe there is only one source, consciousness herself, that drives us all.  I know that source is prolific.  Those who are most in touch with her seem to be the most driven to express.  All creative expression has value.  And all expression is creative expression.  Even the dramas that many make of their lives are creative expressions, just as real as those captured in movies and fiction.  How do we change our perspective so that we view the world as perfect as it is.  How can it be other than perfect?  Even horror novels have their place.  Some, are better than others, but the best of the genre move those who are moved to read them in powerful ways.  What makes the horrors in the drama of life any different?  They are what they are.  People are doing the best that they can given their beliefs and their circumstances.  Yes, they have drawn such circumstances to themselves via their free will.  But, that doesn't mean that help cannot be provided.  That doesn't mean that we can't create better foundations and a better world.  It won't be any more perfect.  It will just be different.  What does it take to create a new world?  The hopes, beliefs, knowingness, awareness, and expression that manifests our grandest ideals for the Aquarian Age in flesh.  It is really quite simple.  A whole host of forces are there to assist.  There is a grand plan for the expression of spirit in flesh.  We are about to start a new chapter in that plan, a new scene in that play.

27 March 2006

So, what would we express today?  We could be asking that question every day.  And, the answer would be different each day.  The answer would also be the same each day.  We express whatever source would express through us that day.  It doesn't matter that I know not what that will be ... or even if anything will be expressed.  I am open to allowing this expression to unfold as it will, and as it unfolds to take me to new heights of consciousness.  I know that it will do this based on past experience, even if I don't know specifically where the expression will lead.  Life is about taking chances.  We have to be willing to risk all that we are if we are to become something more.  We have to explore and find the limits that bind us, then do what it takes to remove those limits.  So, what limits bind me at present?  What am I unwilling to face and to see in my own life?  What secrets do I keep from everyone except myself and consciousness herself?  Interesting questions.  But, how do I answer them?  How do I know?  One thing that I have noticed is that most of the time I am not really happy.  I'm not sad either, just sort of numb.  I don't smile alot.  Nor am I in the company of others very much.  Is this by choice, or by design?  It seems that both answers are really the same.  Everything is a choice at some level.  Yet, we are the designers of our destiny as well.  That's an interesting way of looking at things.

I've been thinking about Phyllis, my sister-in-law, often over the past two weeks, ever since I found out that her birthday just happened to be on 12 Mar, the second day of the Beyond Imagination expression.  Phyllis died of a brain tumor around ten years ago, a few years after this expression began.  I never shared any of this with her, but somehow I think she knows what I am doing and has been guiding me all along.  Hmm ... I have never expressed anything like that before.  How do I know what parts of this expression are true?  How do I know that I am not making this up as I go?  If I am, it says volumes about the nature of consciousness, especially about the other than conscious parts.  I have no reason to lie or deceive myself.  At least, none that I know of.  I believe in the sanctity of this expression.  I believe deeply in the source within.  I trust her with my very life.  I know that she will not lead me astray.  I know that she has my best interest at heart, along with a need to express as fully as she can through me.  This is a partnership after all ... one that I would like to see mirrored in my relationships with others.  Whether that will happen remains to be seen.  Somehow what is expressed here must reach others deeply.  One way for this to happen is for me to pass it on firsthand through relationships.  To date, posting to the WWW has been the primary form of dissemination.  I can't tell from the few page count indicators how many people are being reached and what impact the material is having on them.  In fact, I spoke with someone at work today on just this topic.  He knew that I wrote a lot, and that it was all stream of consciousness expression, but he asked what I did with the material that helped others or was of service in some manner.  He also offered that stream of consciousness expressions can be difficult to follow.  Perhaps there is a need for me to take the time to organize some of this.  However, that takes away time that could be spent in new monitions of consciousness.  Then again, if I had some popular works out there from which to earn my livelihood, I could spend a whole lot more time expressing and promoting that expression.  Is that what I want to do?  I believe that it is.  I know that it is.  This is something that I could do.  However, I would need to do it in my own way.  That will always be a trait for me.  Further, I need to make enough to cover my needs but also those services directly related to carrying out my work.  This brings to mind some of the things that came through the very first day on 5 Mar 93.  I spoke of establishing a spiritual retreat that would be a home base for carrying out spiritual works, for living a spiritual life, for providing ones services for the welfare of others, for demonstrating the principles of community, ...  That is still the very way that I would choose to live.  Travel is not important to me, not in the physical realm anyway.  In fact, my preference would be for people to come to me either in person or via e-mail.

I've been hoping that people would find me based on the many markers that I have left, primarily on the WWW.  But, realism is starting to settle in.  The feedback from the universe is that this is not working as expected.  What does that tell me about the other than conscious parts of myself?  These are not only choosing something different than I consciously seem to be choosing ... but they are winning in terms of actualizing what I am experiencing.  I have said that I don't really care what happens.  I choose not to impose my will, but have spirit impose her will in my life.  It seems that this has been an excuse and a way of escaping from choosing.  The bottom line is that my will is spirits will.  The two cannot be separate.  They never could be.  Thinking that this was a problem made it a problem for me personally.  Actually, problem is too harsh ... challenge is a more appropriate term.  Overall, my life has been far easier than most.  This did not come from any real planning.  Things simply fell into place.  There is a sense that I am at a major crossroads for the first time in my life.  At least a crossroads of this type where I have to choose whether, how, and how much to impose my conscious will to create my reality.  This is not an easy choice.  Yet, looking at it now, it seems that I have already decided at some level.  How much of this level will be conscious still remains to be seen.  The other than conscious parts of me still play a major role in my life.  Though now, it is clear that subconscious/conscious/superconscious will need to work together in a united manner far more often.  If anything, I have tended to rely on the other than conscious parts more than the conscious parts.  There is a sense that this needs to change.  No, that it has already changed, or I would not have been able to even express in this manner.  Where we go next is the key question.

Love the life that you live.  Live the life that you love.  Be happy!  Create well!  These final two are part of the final expression at the end of each musing.  We've already spoken of being happy.  That is not something that I do well.  However, creating well is a different story, especially spiritually.  This very expression is proof of that, along with the awakenings and expansions of awareness that came with it.  You might say that I have benefited greatly from all of this.  My hope is that I have given in like measure as well by freely sharing what has come forth.  From the beginning, it was clear that this was not something that I could keep to myself.  Yet, there are so few people in my life that finding others to share with has been difficult at best.

28 March 2006

Again we come here to express.  The month is winding down quickly.  My 48:The Man in Search of More year will be over in 11 days as I celebrate my 48th birthday on 4/8.  I don't know what lies in store for the coming year.  I only know that it will challenge me to be more and to express more than I have ever been or expressed before.  Every year does that now.  But each year is more and more special.  49 = 7:The Chariot x 7:The Chariot.  This is the square with sides of 7 for a perimeter of 28:The Man with the World in His Hands.  49 is the area of the square.  This is also The Seven Rays x The Seven Rays.  Rainbow comes to mind as well.  There is a sense of completion somehow.  This occurs in 2006, a "Z" year.  Interesting "Z" has "7" embedded in it both rightside up and upside down.  7 squared is G squared or GG or perhaps gg.  This is a variation of 88.  gg also looks like two sets of glasses.  The message has something to do with eyesight and focus.  Last week I had to take an eye test to renew my drivers license.  I noticed that I could not even tell that the eye chart had letters on it when I removed my glasses.  I found that interesting.  Literally, I cannot see the consensus world very clearly without adding a particular focus that the glasses provide.  This same process works for our minds as it does for our eyes.  What we think and believe and know determines what we experience, or more precisely how we experience what we experience.

What do I have to share with the world?  How can I best serve others?  These are empowering questions that we should ask often.  It is through service that our lives are given true meaning.  In the end, it is what we give that matters.  And, the most important gift that we have to give is ourself and our abilities.  But, how do we know where to give?  One, by what is asked of us.  And two, by what we are moved to give.  It is that simple.  We already know how best to express.  It is a matter of accepting and allowing.  It is a matter of trusting what we know inside of us.  That is where we can find the answers to anything that is important for us to know.  That is where we can go to re-member.  Why do I have so much trouble remembering anything?  Hmm ... is that even true?  I am making connections between things all of the time.  Is this not a form of re-membering, of connecting pieces in the fabric of reality together?

What does the next year have in store?  At this point, it does not matter.  It will unveil itself over time as is appropriate.  I trust that I am creating exactly that reality that I need to experience.  Yes, I am creating and am fully responsible.  However, I also know that I am not fully satisfied with the way that my life is unfolding.  Part of that comes from knowing that there is so much more that I could be doing.  What is stopping me from being all that I can be?  What is stopping me from doing more?  What choices am I making that keep me stuck?  All of these are of my own making or doing.  All of these are things that I can change by adopting a new perspective.  Freely give!  That is the key.  Further, know that abundance is the reward when we choose to do this ... abundance on physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual levels.  There is enough abundance to go around to everyone.  Spirit is not limited by what we perceive as limits in our world.  Also, while important, the physical is only one of four domains and probably the least important of those.  Hmm ... that's a judgment that results in neglecting the physical in my life.  I also neglect the emotional ... focusing on the mental and the spiritual.  That is OK.  But, there is some benefit to being more well-rounded.  The physical is not less than the other domains.  They are all equal.  That doesn't mean that we can't have our preferences.  It is these preferences that make us unique beings.

When I am truly ready to share whom that I am with others, the opportunities will present themselves.  I know that.  All that I can conclude is that I have not been ready for this to date ... either that, or I am meant to do the bulk of my work alone.  In the meantime, I continue to be moved to share what is expressed here through me.  You shall know them by their works is a very powerful truth.  These are my works, or more correctly, the works of spirit through me.  Here, consciousness is given voice at least in terms of letters, words, and ideas on web pages.  Until I am moved to do differently, I will continue on this present course at least from a spiritual standpoint.  In that realm, I am creating well. And, it is that realm that matters most to me.  As a triple fire sign, that is to be expected.  Fire corresponds to spirit.  However, my Mars is in Aquarius so ideas and ideals are highly important to me as well.  They are where I take action, in the mental realm.  But, who would be the recipients of that action.  This expression is a thrusting forth of consciousness, and a spontaneous one at that.  It is a perfect for of expression for me.  However, where is the feedback?  I have been operating open loop for so long that it is difficult to know if I'm maintaining my sanity.  How do I know that some of the connections that I make are not wrong?  The bottom line is I don't.  I observe the connections that my mind is making and often find them amusing.  Sometimes, they are enlightening as well, sending shivers through my body ... but this does not happen that often.

What is the purpose of life?  To re-member whom that we are and then to do what we came to do.  Sometimes, it is in the doing of what we are moved to do that the re-membering comes.  When we have completed this, we will experience Death, in whatever manner we believe.  Death is a transition, not an ending.  There are no endings, ever.  Hmm ... death is 45128.  This is a form of 2184 (4-128) with a 5 inserted in a fifth dimension.  Phyllis = 7873391.  13:28  33  91.  Death: The Man with the World in His Hand    33: The Master Teacher    91: Death Exalted.  It seems that you were living your name, as we all do.  7/15/22/25/28/37/38 : Queen of Cups = VISION.  V is ION.  This is of the form MISSION = Miss ION = Miss V = Miss 22:The Master Builder.  Hmm ... Miss 22 = spirit herself.

ION is also "Eye on" = 575 65.  Wow!  This is close to the first five of my SSN = 575 68.

Vision reversed is No is IV = No is 4:The Emperor.  Mission reversed is No is Sim = Is Real.  This is close to Israel = 9/10/19/20/25/28 : The Man with the World in His Hand.

"Eye on LA" is 575 65 121 = 5/12/17/23/28/29/31/32 = "America" = "I AM Race".

This is also "eAe only" = 515.  This is the pattern of diamonds on my ring.  Hmm ... that is a completely new transformation.  515 = 5 x 103 = The pentagon of 13:Death guided by 0:Source.

29 March 2006

Today was a busy day at work.  It is already late as I begin this musing.  Oh well, some days are like that.  Fortunately, there have been less of them of late.  As a result, I have found time to engage in this expression once again.  There is something about being a vehicle for the expression of source that energizes me.  It literally charges my batteries.  I found out today that the French are protesting strongly over the issue of whether someone can be fired in the first two years on the job.  It seems that employment is for life in France.  That is clearly communistic.  However, it seems to be working.  I haven't heard that French companies are not able to compete in the European or even the world market.  Perhaps some of the principles that have been expoused here for the past 13 years are not so far off afterall.  I don't know what principles drive the French to this state of affairs but I am inspired that it is manifest physically.  I believe that Japanese companies do this as well ... hire workers for life.  There is something safe about that.  We have said before that this is a part of the social contract between the individual and society.  The economic sector needs to provide a "job" in which one can use ones gifts, talents, and abilities in service to society in some way.  In particular, in a way that ensures that what each individual gives is more than what that individual takes.  This is not a zero sum game.  We can create abundance.  And, not just abundance for a select few ... but, abundance sufficient for all.

This is a matter of making the right choices and of educating people to show them what is possible.  We can create the foundations for a new world, one that is very different than anything we have experienced to date.  Further, it seems that not only can we do this, but this is something we must do.  The new age will come and will be spiritually based.  It is only a matter of time.  The only real choice is how easy or how difficult the transition will be.  My sense is that it will be relatively easy because that is what we have collectively decided to make it.  Right now, it is only a feeling sense ... not a knowingness.  Massive change requires the effort and involvement of many.  I haven't been plugged in to networks of folks to date.  I am a lone wolf crying in the wilderness as far as I know.  A few have found their way to this expression.  But, the feedback is so rare that it is difficult to know what, if any, impact all of this is having.  By now, I expected this to be far more than it has been.  But then, I have a biased view of what has been expressed.  Biased does not necessarily make it wrong, it just means that it is not objective.  Not that it could be objective anyway.  The very nature of this expression is subjective.  There is a blending of whom that I AM with the source within that allows all of this to come forth as it does.  This blending is purely subjective.  You, reading this expression experience a similar blending, partially with this stream of consciousness, but more importantly with the source within you that ascertains the meaning and truth of this expression for you.

I don't really know what I am doing here.  I don't know how to string these words together into sentences and group the sentences into paragraphs.  All of that happens automatically and in realtime.  I have not been moved to delete one line from this expression, nor have I been moved to reorder what has been expressed or go back and add to what has been expressed.  My mode of operating is to allow the stream of consciousness to come forth as it will.  This might be different if there was a sense that the material was rambling, repetitive, or just not holding together.  But, it is far from that.  While there is no theme to each musing, there is the sense that what is expressed hangs together somehow.  It feels as if the expression is already completed and I am just pulling it in a word at a time as if I were somehow reading it.

Today, I had the stranger in a strange world sense as I went through a day filled with meetings.  It is interesting watching managers and leaders at work, but this is not what I am here to do.  Or, perhaps it is, at least for a time.  I need to know what others can do.  Most of my life as a worker has involved what I can do.  Observing others interacting is a new mode of working for me.  Since I am in this position, there must be something that I need to learn from it.  All that I can do is make the best of it and continue to do my jobs to the best of my ability.  There is a tradeoff however.  Time is a constraint.   I need to spend a reasonable amount of time at my job but not an excessive amount.  Otherwise, I interfere with the rest of my life including my spiritual work or which this very expression is part.  Balance is important.  Render unto Caesar that which is Caesars, but unto God that which is Gods.  We have obligations on many levels, but the most important of these are the spiritual ones.  Be true to yourself.  Find the source within, and follow that.  These are the dictates of our spirit.

The total at the grocery store today came to $10.10.  When I saw that, Reality Creation 1010 came to mind immediately.  Perhaps it is time that I read that work again, especially since much of the expression of late has dealt with choosing or creating the experience that I prefer on subconscious/conscious/superconscious levels simultaneously.

30 March 2006

Another month nearly gone.  That makes three.  Only 9 days remaining until my 48th birthday.  What would be expressed today?  We continue to be moved to express.  But, it is not stories that come forth here.  My experiences have been limited throughout my life, with the exception of my experiences in consciousness.  In many ways, I have lived a boring life.  I still do in some respects.  But, in other respects there is magic and mystery involved.  Metaphysics is an interesting playground for both the mind and the spirit.  It can also be a playground for the emotions and the body, though I typically don't focus on these aspects.  That does not mean that they are any less important ... just that I give them less attention.  This is all subject to change at any time.  It is a matter of choice as to where we focus our attention.  We choose what matters to us and we create that in physical form in this existence.  This existence is about creation.  If we can't manifest something in our reality, then it is nothing but wishful thinking or illusion.

More and more, I am seeing that the organization at work is dysfunctional at best.  The people are good, and they are trying their best, but the organization and the organizational dynamics leave much to be desired.  Further, it is not only in one program ... rather, it seems to be prevalent across the board.  It is as if there is a great inefficiency that keeps things from getting done.  It is almost painful to see in operation.  Yet, at the same time, there is a sense that perhaps this is the way it should be.  If government were more effective overall, especially the DoD, things might be far worse in the world than they are.  Something from the movie The Aviator comes to mind.  Howard Hughes was being hounded for not delivering several planes and weapons systems to DoD successfully.  His defense was that he had every intent of succeeding and even had invested hundreds of millions of dollars to that end.  However, he also said that something like 80-90 percent of the weapons systems purchased to support the war effort in WWII never worked.  I didn't realize it was anywhere near that high.

What a waste.  It is time for this to change.  But, first, we must transform the consciousness of the planet so that resources get applied to beneficial ends.  Perhaps this is already happening behind the scenes.  At the very least, consciousness herself is preparing the way.  It is a matter of allowing her will to be revealed and manifest.  We believe that some of that will is being revealed here.  What will happen as a result of that revelation I can only guess.  It would be nice to have some feedback.  It would be nice to meet some kindred spirits.  It would be nice to end some of the solitude, boredom, and loneliness by finding some friends.  To have a friend, you must be a friend.  I don't know who said that, but it is definitely true.  At this point, it is not clear that the friends must be physical.  That would be nice, but I am open to friendships that transcend the physical.  Hmm ... I've never said anything like that before.  How might such friendships play themselves out?  Where does one go to meet non-physical friends?  Perhaps in dreams or daydreams.  Perhaps by using our imagination.  Perhaps by exploring some of the unknown territory of consciousness.  Perhaps just by being open to such an experience in whatever way it might come.

LRRS = 3991 = 1993 reversed is my current Air Force counterparts office symbol.  That is the year that the Beyond Imagination expression began and the year that I was diagnosed as bipolar after undergoing an intense spiritual awakening.  LRR is also 12 + 18 + 18 = 48: The Man in Search of More.  This office symbol changed a few months ago.  In the 20 plus years that I have been associated with this organization, it has changed from DV to CW to RN to LRR.  There is an embedded meaning in the structure of organizations.  This is true of every organization.  Further, the economic system could be considered an organization as well.  The names of companies carry an energy with them, an energy that gets conveyed to and expressed in the world.  Just as individual names contain a cornucopia of meaning ... so do the names of companies.  Toyota = 26 76 21 = 123 = 88 + 35:Spiritual Inheritance Exalted.  267621 = 24 = "X".  With a capital T this is 42: Two of Cups = Couple holding cups together with Winged Lion above Caduceus above them.  This is a special number.  It represents one with the wisdom to interpret hidden meaning from other worlds.  That is what I seem to be doing.  Though the wisdom is primarily other than conscious.  Something within me drives me to find the hidden meaning that I find.  Further, this same source brings to light the connections between things that I am meant to discover and reveal here.

2005, 2006, 2007 ... When is the next major transformation?  2006 is a "Z" year.  2007 is the year beyond this.  The next symbol is a <blank> or <space>.  Either that, or it is the number 1.  Hmm ... that seems appropriate somehow.  27 = 3 x 3 x 3.  The new building number for work is 270.  This all seems to be connected somehow.  My new office number is 468, a variation of 684, the first three of my address in cathedral city.  "The math of neurons creating consciousness".  I just heard that in an advertisement for an episode of the show NUMB3RS.  Math is a symbol system.  That a symbol system could create consciousness may be a revelation on the one hand.  However, from another perspective, everything is number, everything is vibration.  Everything in the world is the result of an elaborate symbol system at play ... including consciousness itself.

31 March 2006

As of today, March 2006 is history.  I was at a leadership offsite for much of the day.  While some of the key symptoms were recognized, the meeting never got to the heart of the problems or what might be done to fix them.  It was recognized by all that we spend far too much time fighting fires.  It was also recognized that frequent and open communications and feedback was essentially.  However, there was no clear delineation of who does what.  Different elements of the program office are stovepiped and people are not given the autonomy to do their jobs effectively.  There is far too much decision by consensus for my taste.  Yes, it is important for higher level management to be kept in the loop.  But, there is a fine line between staying informed & involved and micromanaging.  We have to give our people the freedom to do their jobs ... even if that means allowing them to make mistakes from time to time.  Such is how we learn.  Surely, others see that there are major problems in how the organization does business.  I can't be the only one.  But, who is responsible for the "organization"?  Individuals move in and out of the various positions in the organization far too often for them to be anything more than partly responsible.  Yet, each individual must be responsible for those parts of the organization that they fill and interface with.

I found out today that my bosses boss is my age, 47.  That puts him on a very fast track in the company.  I don't expect to follow in his footsteps.  While I am in management, my heart really isn't in my work.  Some people love what they do.  I cannot say that about my work.  It provides sufficient income to earn a livelihood and pay the bills, but that is not enough.  Though, I do like working with some of the people that I work with.  If only we could be working on things that truly make a difference.  As it is, there is not such a sense of urgency.  Rather than working with our contractors to try to achieve objectives and deliver needed systems, we seem to be in a constant struggle or battle.  The overall relationship is antagonistic and distrustful.  This can't go on.  It serves no one.  This gets back to the basic idea that people are trying to do the best that they can under the circumstances that they find themselves in.  This applies to organizations as it does to individuals.  The problem comes when the organization or company that you hire does not have the right skills to do the job.  Just as an individual might not have the right abilities/skills to do a job, so a company might not have the right processes and people with necessary skills trained in those processes to do a job.  More and more, this seems to be the case that we are facing at work with at least one of the contractors.

What is all of this teaching me about life?  How does this relate to building the foundations for a new world?  We have to be able to find the right people to do each element of the work.  Further, they need the appropriate processes in place to allow them to work effectively.  The processes should be flexible to allow for process improvement over time and to allow for tailoring to the unique conditions of special situations.  We harp on our contractors for not having documented processes that they follow, yet we do nearly everything on an ad hoc basis ourselves.  Something is wrong with that.  Remove the mote in your own eye, before you point out the splinter in your brother's eye.  Something like that comes from the Bible.  Clearly, we need to get our own house in order.

I am surprised by how many people that I work with who truly seem to love their jobs.  Perhaps "love" is a bit strong.  At least, they enjoy the process and have fun doing what the do.

5 April 2006

This makes the first musing of April.  I was doing pretty good for over a week, and then nothing for awhile again.  Oh well, things are like that sometimes.  We take what we can when we can.  We allow spirit to express through us in her timing not ours.  She knows what she is doing.  She knows what needs to be expressed when.  There is always a give and a take.  A delicate balance needs to be maintained.  Yet, we should always err on the side of giving too much ... for when you get down to it, it is spirit herself doing the giving through us, and her resources are inexhaustible when compared to ours. 

Work continues to be a challenge.  But, in many ways, it also seems to be a waste.  I work with many talented and capable folks.  The system, however, is not set up for us to effectively get products and services from the contractors that ultimately work for us.  Something is wrong about this.  Everyday there are more fires to fight, more crises of the day to address.  It's literally exhausting to do this day in and day out.  On most days, I go into work with little clue of what I am going to do that day, and then I allow the day to unfold as it will.  Nearly always, that means being drawn into several meetings on various topics.  There is so much to do that I barely have time to keep track of what the people who work for me are doing.  I'll have to make time for that somehow.

So, what would be expressed today?  I love the freedom that this stream of consciousness provides.  Here, source can express as she will to whatever audience would find this expression.  I noticed yesterday that a Google search of Wayne Hartman brings up links to several Beyond Imagination pages.  I haven't tried other search engines or keywords.  At one time, hundreds of Beyond Imagination pages were indexed so that key phrases brought up many pages as well.  This doesn't seem to be the case anymore.  I don't know how to fix this.  My preference is to continue to come here and express what has not been expressed before.  That is how I can make the grandest contribution to the world.  I am a writer, or a scribe of spirit, or perhaps both.  These works are the gift that I provide back to the world in exchange for all that the world provides unto me.  I will continue to do so as long as spirit moves me to do this.  How long that will be is anyone's guess.  But, my sense is that it will be for quite some time.

Love the life you live, live the life you love.  Both of these statements are powerful admonitions of spirit.  The first is primarily an attitude change.  The second is a lifestyle change ... it involves a lack of willingness to settle for anything less than a life you love.  Right now, it seems that I am not doing either of these.  I am somewhat in-between, neither happy nor sad with my present life but not doing what it takes to find our what I most love to do and doing it.  Why do we settle so?  Why do we accept less than can be?  And, in particular, less than we can be?  Interesting questions.  But I'm not here just to ask questions, I'm here to provide answers, at least to those questions that matter most.  However, I can only offer my answers, not the answers, for there are no the answers for the things that matter most, especially spiritually.  The mind and emotions may play their games, but the spirit will have none of this, she goes straight to the heart of the matter.

What changes would I make to my life?  I can imagine a better work environment ... though I am still learning a lot from my present job situation.  It seems that so long as it is interesting, and so long as I am learning, I may have to stay for awhile and take advantage of what is to be learned from this vantage point.  Besides, I haven't figured out how to replace my income yet.  That too will come in time.  Until then, there is always my perspective to work on.  I don't always have an attitude of gratitude that is appropriate for recognizing all of the wonderful things that I do have in my life.  I often see the glass half empty rather than half full.  Further, I see the world as the 48:The Man in Search of More.  The five senses and the three minds are not enough for me.  I know there is something more.  I know there is something beyond what we presently experience.  And, I will not stop searching until I find that something.  At present, it seems that the unknown is the realm where this something beyond resides.  That is the realm that most entices me.  That is where I choose to engage.  Another thing missing from my life is friends.  I don't tend to make friends nor keep them very long.  I can blame some of this on my experiences growing up, and moving every year or two.  But blame serves no one in a world where we create our own reality ... and that is my world.  My choices allowed me to focus my attention and experience my life in a way unique to me.  I believe it also enabled the awakening experiences that I had in 1993, 1998, and 2005.  These experiences allowed me to connect with and tap a source within, and express what she would have to say through me.  It has been a wonderful ride, full of magic and mystery ... with no sign that it is to end.  Indeed, it seems that this is what my life is truly about.  At work, I earn a living.  But, it is via this expression that I truly live.  Interesting.  There is a big difference between earning a living and living.  It seems that living, expressing whom that we are as fully as we can, should be the means of earning a living for far more of us.  Why should we have to sell our bodies and minds and abilities to an employer?  Why isn't there a better way of assessing the worth of individuals?

12 April 2006

Another birthday come and gone.  The years go by so fast these days.  Then again, at times, it seems like there is all the time in the world.  Oh well, we do what we have to do.  We trust that spirit knows where she is moving us in our life and we choose to go where she leads, even if that is to the edge of  the cliff and beyond.  There is something about the unknown that attracts me.  Especially the unknown related to consciousness herself.  It is her that I would serve and none other.  Straight to the source, that is what matters.  We have often said that it is our connection to source that is expressed here on these pages.  We mean that literally.  Further, there is only one SOURCE from which each of our sources spring.  Interesting, our is embedded in source.  There must be a reason for noticing that at this time.  The sense is that source cannot truly express in the singular.  Yet, we are ONE.  So source is ultimately singular ... the one composed of the many, however.  Where does this take us?  Ultimately there is only ONE expression, though within that expression, there are many points of awareness.  The points of awareness are what allow the one to experience itself ... to experience whom that it is.  The vast majority are stuck in fairly low levels of awareness.  The masters play a completely different game ... if they choose to play at all.  Hmm ... what does not choosing to play entail?  What then?  What does it take to become a master?  The first question is a master of what?  The first answer is of reality creation, one of the most exciting games around.  A line from a song comes to mind "my friend the communist, holds meetings in his office" ... "not getting what you want, but wanting what you have".  The later phrase reveals an economic secret to happiness.  If we can find a way to enjoy what we have, we have come a very long way in this world.  Enjoying what we have is primarily about attitude.  When it comes down to it, attitude is everything ... far more than we have ever been led to believe.

And, what is an attitude other than a point of view about something?  We choose our attitudes.  We also choose our feelings and emotions.  OK, not always consciously, but at some level that ultimately serves us.  You ask, but what about all of the bad things that happen?  How do these serve us?  My life has been untouched by such things, so I really don't know. Serve us sounds a lot like service, something that we are all here to provide to some degree.  This is our spiritual job.  It is for us to get with the program and figure out the unique service(s) that allow us to most fully apply our skills, talents, and abilities.

SOURCE has many words embedded in it:  ROSE, EROS, SORE, SOUR, COURSE, CURES, CURE, CORES, CORE, USE, USER, RUSE, SURE, OUR, OURS, OR, US.  Only a few of these are in letter order of the word source.  EROS and US are the only two words embedded in reverse letter order.  Eros is a form of love.  The two together form the phrase love us or love US = love the United States.  Every man a brother, every woman a sister ... that is part of what the Aquarian Age is about.

There is still a strong sense that I am not yet doing what I am destined to do.  Maybe it's a matter of time.  It must be, or my reality would already have evolved into something other than it is.  No, that does not mean that I am not responsible for what I experience.  I strongly believe that I am fully responsible.  In fact, I know that I am.  However, I also know that there are other than conscious forces at work in each of our lives.  These forces operate in a manner that ultimately serves us and those with whom we interact.  Spiritual law is at work here.  The other than conscious forces may be aligned or at odds with where we choose to be consciously.  This in turn impacts the quality and nature of our experience.  When we are aligned, everything seems to flow naturally.  When we are at odds, it seems that we have to struggle every step of the way.  This is more than a matter of perception.

Something has to give.  Struggling to stay awake is no way to live.  Interesting.  But is that not what we constantly do spiritually as well?  If it is OK spiritually, than why not emotionally, mentally, or physically?  What is the difference?  Staying awake is staying awake, is it not?  The dimensions have no hierarchy.  It is not a matter of physical to emotional to mental to spiritual.  That is but one path of many paths.  Why did I not see this before?  We have said before that the spiritual path is by definition a personal one.  What we neglected to say was that all paths are spiritual.  There can be no other type of path.  Everything is spirit enfleshed, spirit embodied in form and expressing through that form.  But what of the formless?  We can conceptualize and name it ... does it not exist?  Even so, it would still have to express to have impact in the world.  What do I need to do to fully awaken on all levels?  The sense is that I am ready to do this now.  Further, that I must do this in order to proceed on the path that lies before me.  It is not a matter of if, nor is it a matter of when anymore.  This is something that I must do and do now.

I've been at the same job for 9 years and 5 months as of yesterday.  I've been commuting to LA weekly for that entire time, mainly from a home that is 123 miles away ... too far to commute daily.  How long will I continue to have to do this?  It makes for a strange life.

17 April 2006

Driving back to Redondo Beach on Easter Sunday, I saw a license plate I888888.  The only thing similar to this that I've seen was in 1993 or 1994, 888888L in Mountain View, CA parked next to me at a restaurant.  I took the message to be that this was my present state of awareness.  09 88 88 88.  Hmm ... this could also be 009 888 888 looked at a different way.  007 is Special Agent James Bond.  I wonder what 009 signifies?  Source twice guiding 9:The Hermit.  And then 888 twice.  That is the base 16 version of the final four of my SSN = 2184.  There is something that I am missing here.  988 has been significant to me for many years as well, ever since my yearly salary topped 98.8K.  I still see it often.  988(16) = 2184 + 256 = 2440.  This come across as the span from 40 to 42, centered at 41: Ace of Cups = Wayne.  Hmm ... that's about the age when the salary crossed 98.8K.
  
I'm still missing something obvious ... but I am being moved to go forth and express in a new direction.  So, that is what we'll do.  Actually, that is what we always do.  If only I could live my life as I consciously choose.  Hmm ... be careful what you ask for.  Are you really ready to do that?  What makes you think that you are not already doing so.  You make conscious choices every day that bring to you the reality that you experience.  Yes, there are other than conscious forces at play as well, but these are there to do your bidding.  If you don't like something in your life ... it is for you to do something to change it.  Being dissatisfied is not enough.  Neither is being unhappy.  There are many dissatisfied and unhappy people.  Yet, there are also happy people ... people who choose to be happy regardless of the circumstances.  This is a possibility, albeit a somewhat remote one for you personally.  As the 48:The Man in Search of More, you will ever see the glass half empty.  Your worldview is naturally one of looking for what is missing, looking for what is not working effectively.  That is what you do.  And, you do it quite well.  That makes this part of what you are meant to do to serve your world.  Yes, you are a world server.  That makes you a member of a select group.  But, whether your service will be accepted, effective, and recognized remain to be seen.  Though, we don't serve to be recognized.  We serve because that is how we are moved to express and give of ourselves.  Also, that is how spirit chooses to express through us.  Even then, there is choice.  Without our willing participation, spirit has no voice or no hands.

Love what you do, or do what you love ... preferably both.  That is the secret to happiness.  Find what you love to do and do it.  The only constraint is that you harm no one in the process.  Is this really possible?  I believe that it is.  And, not just for a few but for the vast majority.  It is a matter of building the appropriate infrastructure and planning and scheduling to ensure that the right resources are applied at the appropriate times to meet the needs of society and its individual constituents.  So, how do we get there?  How do we build the necessary foundations?  My sense is that the ideas for this are already in place.  It is a matter of applying them in a way that makes a difference.  But that may mean giving up part of our freedom.  Indeed, it may, at least from the standpoint of being free to do things that you can do now.  But, if your attitude and point of view have changed so that you no longer want to do these things anyway, what does it really matter?  Living systems are not totally free.  Life itself is an intricate balancing act.  Organisms that lose their balance, die.  It is that simple.  To live, various regulatory systems must function properly.  Why should it be any different for the entity called society, an organization whose "cells" are people?

        Individual
        Family
        Tribe / Neighborhood
        Town / City
        State / Nation / Country
        Culture / Religion
        World

The economy, education, and government (judicial, legislative, and executive) are important regulatory systems.  Health care is another important one.  All of these vary substatially among the league of nations that constitutes our world.

20 April 2006

Another day, another musing.  My the days are flying by.  It is not right to be so busy all of the time.  There needs to be an opportunity to enjoy life.  That includes the work life as well.  Though, it does have its moments.  We just need to be able to create more of them.  Part of the reward at work, comes from interacting with others.  This is something that I don't do a lot of on my own.  But, that is starting to change.  The tides are starting to turn.  Not that I see myself as ever being extrovertive.  But, there is no reason to be as much of an introvert as I have been for so long.  What is familiar is not necessarily good.  It may be or may not be depending on what we make of it.  We create our own reality, here as well as everywhere else.  No, not all of this occurs consciously, but much of it is controlled consciously by what we believe and what we know.  What about those who are unaware of what they believe?  Clearly, they are without a clue.  Though, in their ignorance may be a bliss that is absent to someone who is more conscious.  The goal is not necessarily to live consciously.  There are many things that we can do automatically, once we develop the appropriate abilities.  Until then, we may have to apply attention and intention.

When will we realize that our will is spirits will for us?  That is indeed a powerful realization.  And, if we have chosen to resign our will to the will of spirit?  Then that is spirits will for us so long as that is our experience.  It is not a struggle.  It is not a matter of one versus the other.  That is not how spirit works in our lives.  She expresses through us to the degree that we allow her to.  She takes everything that she is freely given.  She uses everything as well, primarily in service to those in need.  And, all are in need to some degree.  Only the severity and the types of needs vary, not the needs themselves.  This will change when we eliminate the concept of need via the fair distribution of the abundance that is created through us.  What makes us think that what is done through us is ours ... that we somehow own it?  This is far from the case.  This is what establishes the differences, the walls and the barriers between us.  From one vantage point, differences are very good ... so long as we don't make different than into better than.  No one is better than anyone else.  Though we all have our unique abilities and talents.

In general, people try to do the best they can under the circumstances in which they find themselves.  This is absolute, there are no exceptions.  Hmm ... are there really any absolutes?  That seems to be questionable in and of itself.  We live in a world of relativity.  Where do we find absolutes on which to hang our consciousness?  One answer that comes to mind is:  in the sounds of silence.  I don't really know where that came from, but it sent a shiver through my body.

Overall, life is good.  It could be better, but it could also be far worse.  I continue to take each day one day at a time, not really knowing what I will be doing from one day to the next.  I've been doing that for years.  It has become a way of being for me, one that is all too comfortable perhaps.  Maybe it is time to shake things up and do things differently for awhile.  How much and how differently are important.  At this point, it seems that a major change is in order.  I'm tired of being tired.  I'm tired of being bored.  I'm tired of not having the opportunity to live life to the fullest.  Hmm ... but that is not true.  We all have the opportunity to do this.  It is a matter of what we choose to do.  Any limits we have to our expression and our experience are of our own making.  This is always the case, regardless of any apparent evidence to the contrary.    It seems that I've not only accepted limits imposed on me by others, but I've created limits of my own free will as well.  These have resulted in conditions that I do not chose to tolerate.  Spirit, however, can tolerate everything.

24 April 2006

We'll, that will teach me to save my work.  I had about half an hour of expression lost due to a power failure in the building at work.  I was about ready to take it as a sign that I wasn't meant to muse today, but my heart says otherwise.  We will continue to speak out until we are heard by whatever audience spirit would bring to this expression.  Just as she brings me here and moves me to express, so she will bring others who are meant to partake of this expression.  When that will happen, I don't know.  But, surely it will, of that I am certain.  What gives me the right to be certain in this?  Who knows?  I just am.  What was expressed before is gone.  It is out of my memory as soon as it is expressed through my fingers.  The written record and sometimes a feeling tone are all that remain.  This I cannot translate.  I am definitely not a master of feelings.

Where do we go from here?  There is still a sense that massive change is just around the corner, or just over the horizon.  It either case, it is close at hand.  And, somehow, I have a major role to play in taking us through the time that are a coming.  Something about building the foundations for a new world.  Yes, my role would be a grand one ... some might even see it as grandiose.  But, I believe that I can deliver all of this and more.  Though, it may be through people in ways that I have never much expressed before.  Regardless, what will be will be.  There is a plan of consciousness that is being enacted now.  We are the players in the game of life that constitutes the bulk of this plan.  From whence did the plan originate.  Yeah, it is older than time and space itself.  It came out of the very depths of spirit herself.  If governs the evolution of consciousness and the ability of spirit to express through that consciousness.  We win the game by discovering whom and what we are, being that as fully as we can, and allowing spirit to express through us as she will.

It feels as if there is so much to be expressed.  Yet, the funnel of my consciousness and this medium is quite limited.  Words can only convey so much ... though they can convey a lot.  I remember something to the effect that only 7% of communication is transmitted verbally.  Nevertheless, this is the medium that I chose to use.  This is the medium that is natural to me.  This is the medium that allows me to find myself even as I hope to impact others.  It just seems strange to think that all of this may be being created solely for my edification.  Though, that is indeed a possibility.  Perhaps even a probability given the rarity of contacts over the past 13 plus years.  Might I be mad?  If you were to answer solely on the basis of this expression, you might answer yes.  But, I assure you that I am quite sane, even though I wouldn't really know how to tell otherwise.  I have had three vacations in  mental hospitals, 10 days in 1993, 10 days in 1998, and 3 days in 2004.  In all three cases, getting meds under control was the chief objective of the doctors.  I can still remember doing some strange things and believing some strange things while I was under hospital car.  Returning is not something that I want to do.  Though, the third stay was a very positive overall experience.  In some ways, this period and the three week leave of absence to cope with and integrate it was the most positive period of my life.  It's interesting that I can say that.  But, such are the highs from my bipolar condition.  Indeed, the highs are wonderful.  And the lows have be controlled to be tolerable.  Though, I have to wonder what a life without medications might be like.  The primary side effect of the three present medications is drowsiness.  Today was another day of having to fight that.  It seems that every day is a struggle to wake up and stay awake in more ways than one.  Hmm ... the physical is mirroring what I am struggling to do spiritually.  But the physical is spiritual, and the spiritual is physical.  In fact, everything is spiritual.  Everything!  The sooner we learn this, the better.

25 April 2006

Another day in which to muse.  We have a lot of ground to make up for this month.  Whether we do that or not remains to be seen.  In fact, at this point it seems quite unlikely.  I never seem to find the time or the energy to write when I go home.  So, we shall remain here and force the issue.  Once again, it was a very tiresome day.  Too many meetings, most of which I was not enthused about.  Then again, these days there is not much that enthuses me.  My life is far too boring.  What would I do to liven it up?  Since age 16 in 1974, metaphysics has been the one constant that I could count on to excite me.  Now, it seems, even that has a limited effect.  Reading has become more of a chore than a joy, partly due to eyesight but mainly due to content.  I am not finding material that is bold and new as I did for so many years.  And, people are not appearing in my life with whom to build the foundations for a new world.  By now, I believed that we woulld be much further along than we are.  We would have established a community of lightworkers.  What went wrong?  Why was the dream not manifest?  Was I not specific enough regarding what was desired?  Did I not allow spirit to express through me as fully as I might have?  Why did I not impose my will much more forcefully to manifest this dream?  The Beyond Imagination book written the final quarter of 1993 described many of the foundations for creating a utopian society.  Yet, unlike other utopias ... this one seemed to be well within our collective grasp.  At least, to the degree one who spends most of his time alone could determine.

OK, what would I do now.  There is a sense that writing is no longer enough.  I must take action consistent with my beliefs and my knowingness, action that I have been unwilling to take until now, action that requires the employment of my will to do as it would.  My will and Thy Will are ONE.  It can be no other way.  But, until we realize this, we act inappropriately - not by the standards of others but by our own standards.  There is much to be done and so few with sufficient awareness to lead and to guide those who need direction and assistance.  To be of service in the incoming age, one must be willing to offer of yourself to those in need of what you specifically have to give.  That is not everyone.  That is not even a sizeable fraction.  Yet, each of us can touch the lives of others in meaningful ways.  It is the interactions between us that give our lives meaning.  Interesting thing for one who is basically a hermit to say.  Interesting indeed.  But that doesn't take away from its truth.

Why am I this tired again?  There must be a reason.  The sense is that somehow it is time to move on again.  We've been here for nearly a decade.  That is as long as I've ever been anywhere in my entiire life.  Yes, it is indeed time for a dramatic change.  But, how do I execute such a change?  We have been through many transformations in the past 13 years.  I would like to think that we have many years to go and many more transformations to experience.

2 May 2006

It has been nearly a week since I last found time to sit down and write.  I miss it when I don't do it.  But, I've been so tired of late that it is hard to find the energy to do what it takes to do this.  And, unless I am moved by spirit, I don't force the issue.  Many words have come through this vessel since March 1993, when the expression began.  Can it really be that long ago?  It is difficult remembering what life was life BBI = Before Beyond Imagination became an integral part of my life.  It seems that more should have come from all of this by now.  I can't believe that I have not yet found other kindred spirits to work with.  But, such indeed is the case.  I still operate primarily solo, as the hermit, hoping to shed my light upon a world in need.  But, will that ever happen?  At times, I have been certain that it would.  But, what I would choose as my way, is not necessarily what spirit intends.  And, it is my desire to do her bidding not mine.  Why?  Why do I not accept that my will is spirits will as well?  Why am I so unwilling to exert myself and take a stance, especially when it comes to things that I want?  Want is an interesting word.  So long as we continue to want, we will be "in lack of", by definition.  So, how do we move to a world where there are only choices, where want does not exist?  If I can ask the question, I am ready to receive the answer.  It is just a matter of being open to it.

BBI = 229 = 22:The Master Builder  9:The Hermit.  However, until Beyond Imagination began, there was no BBI.  Yes and no.  Since all time is simultaneous, that is a limitation of our experience, not reality.  So, how does choice and free will fit into the picture?  If time is simultaneous, then it seems that all patterns and choices would already be mapped out and made.  Our life is a matter of experiencing these choices and applying meaning to what we experience both in the world and internally.  We are meaning making machines.  Some seem to be able to do this better than others.  But, that is a matter of level of consciousness and unique abilities.  We don't expect students in different grades to learn and know the same things.  Rather, we structure their learning so that it progresses from grade to grade.  Similarly, in the school of life, we have grades or levels.  No level is "higher" or "better" than another.  They simply are what they are.  I don't profess to know what these levels are.  I only know that my experience is that my consciousness goes through many death experiences from which it emerges more whole and integrated than it was before.  I expect such experiences and rejoice in them.  They are in many ways the most important part of my life.

BB looks like 13 13, with the 1 slightly overlapping the 3.  That is 13:Death 13:Death  9:The Hermit = The double major transformation of the Hermit, the mit of Her = the glove that she (consciousness) wears.  1993 was a pivotal year in my life.  It truly was a year of spiritual rebirth that was unprecedented in the first 34 years of my life.  I still can't explain why me and why then, though several symbol systems have confirmed that this was indeed the right timing and in many respects, I had no real choice but to allow it to unfold as it did and to learn as much as I could in the process.  Learn may not be the right word - rather re-member = put the members together again.  I've spent the past 13 years finding more of myself and incorporating that into my concept of Self and of SELF.  Much of this has been done solely through the guidance of consciousness herself.  Here, we allow a stream of consciousness to flow and we observe what it tells us.  The words are not random.  The thoughts are not disjointed or jumbled.  There is a cohesiveness and a clarity to what is expressed that seems rare to find.  Then why has it not found an audience?  Why has it not attracted kindred spirits?  Perhaps it is because they too are expressing spirit as they are moved to do and the time for joining in efforts is not quite upon us.  However, it could also be because we are not pursuing what we desire to make so strongly enough.  For dreams to become reality, it takes effort.  I was going to say work, but that does not seem to be the right word for spiritual endeavors.  Though we do speak of great works of art.  And, what is it that makes something great?  It is the amount of love that goes into the enterprise.  Hmm ... is love something that can be quantified in such a manner?  The greatest love of all is unconditional love of SELF = the ONE = All That Is.  The greatest work of all is doing that which we love to do to the best of our abilities in a manner that serves others.

3 May 2006

What is in store for today's musing?  I never really know until I allow it to come forth.  Interesting how that works.  But, that is the way that it is.  I should be able to find time to muse over the next several days since I'm taking vacation through the end of Monday and I have few chores to do and no real plans.  We'll just have to see how much I am moved to express.  This could be like a test.  Free time is very precious, but only if we treat it as such.  Every moment counts, but how much is dependent on what we do with it.  Life allows us to do what we will.  The very universe contributes to our actualization of what we choose to experience both individually and collectively.  A host of forces are unleashed to do our bidding.  But, we must bid them to do what we would have them do.  Here, it is important not to get stuck with the manner in which these forces do their work.  They will find a way that works and that is in the greatest interest of all concerned.  We can desire outcomes.  We can even expect them.  However, we cannot demand them.  It is best to leave some things to spirit to resolve and to finalize.

What would I do next.  It seems that I am biding my time, waiting for something wonderful to happen in my life that takes me out of my present circumstances into an entirely different set of circumstances.  But, there is a sense that I should be doing something to facilitate this as well.  I've been trying to think of new options and new directions in which to take my life.  However, I haven't been successful to date.  That doesn't mean that I won't be ... just that the time hasn't been right yet.  I trust that there are other than conscious forces at play in my life moving me to where I need to be when I need to be there.  Such is my way anyway.  It may or may not be appropriate for others.  My life needs to be open ended.  There is no room for plans with rare exceptions.  There is a freedom in living like this.  But there is also an inefficiency due to a lack of organization.  Creativity doesn't acknowledge a schedule.  It unfolds and produces as it will.  Though, often this is at a heightened pace.  When we get lost in our true work, time expands somehow to accommodate everything that needs to get done and needs to be expressed.  At least, such is how it works in my life.  And, I find it difficult to believe that I am alone in this.

3/5/2006 = 3 + 5 + 26 = 34 = 2 x 17:The Star.  Yesterday we saw 102 as 6 x 17:The Star.

17
/          \
17 --------------------- 17
\ /                       \ /
/ \                       / \
17 --------------------- 17
\           /
17

That is an interesting form of the Star of David.  Each triangle has a weight of 51:King of Swords.  Hmm ... my number is 16:The Lightning Struck Tower.  If we subtract one from each vertice and put the excess in the center, we have:

16
/          \
16 --------------------- 16
\ /          6           \ /
/ \                       / \
16 --------------------- 16
\           /
16

This has some interesting characteristics.  6 is The Lovers.  Each triangle has a weight of 48:The Man in Search of More.  From the middle through each vertice, we have 22:The Master Builder.  Each line through opposing vertices and the center totals 38:The Q of Cups = VISION.  Each face to the world has 3 x 16 = 48:The Man in Search of More with 6:The Lovers behind it.  48 + 6 = 54, the number for LOVE.

Something also suggest to drop the vertices to 13:Death.

13
/          \
13 --------------------- 13
\ /          2           \ /
/ \          4           / \
13 --------------------- 13
\           /
13

That puts 24:Q of Wands in the middle.  24 + 13 = 37 = K of Cups = "spirit".  13 + 24 + 13 = 50:Utopia on Earth.  39 = Knight of Cups = Peace.  6 x 13 = 78 = Tarot Completion. 

But 6 and 24 can be expressed as Stars of David with vertices of 1 and 4 respectively.  1 is the Magician.  4 is the Emperor.  Something I noticed earlier comes to mind.  VISION reversed is NO IS IV = no is 4 = not the Emperor.  Somehow that seems to be the main message for today.  The emperor is associated with the Death of 102 = The Star of David of 17:The Star.  16:The Tower is an even more powerful transformation.  In this case, one that brings forth the Lovers and the first community.  For that is what the Star of David represents, community.

So far we have only played with equilateral or equi-vertice manipulations here.  But, this opens a whole new realm of measuring how close a system is to being "perfect" ... where perfect is defined by symmetry and the nature and ratios/sums of the component parts. This is a different type of math.  We are looking for forms and numbers that in turn have innate meaning.  And, we find them by giving our consciousness free reign to make associations between diverse fields of knowledge.  Many of these associations or connections are intuitive.  That does not make them random.  It just means that we don't necessarily know how they are produced by our minds.  They might even be received for all that we know.

Are these lucid connections that I am making?  Or, am I starting to lose my grip on reality a bit?  Then again, what is reality really?  How do we know that we experience anything in the same way as others ... or even close to what they experience?  Others are part of my world for only a small fraction of each day.  Even when we are in the same meetings, we are not really fully present to one another.  No wonder my consciousness wanders so much that I find it hard to stay focused or even awake at times.  I much prefer an inner world where my fate is in my own hands ... or more correctly in spirits hands.

22 December 2006

It has been quite awhile since our last musing.  I remember starting to write several months ago, but a computer virus caused the loss of over a half dozen musings.  Oh well, that happens sometimes.  Anyway, I am moved to come here and express what spirit would express through me this day.  It is two days past the thirteenth anniversary of completing the Beyond Imagination book.  I still find that hard to believe.  The book has been posted on the WWW since 1995, yet there have probably been fewer than two dozen people who have provided any feedback on it, even though the page has over 3000 hits.  Why was I moved to write the book, moved to make it available on the WWW, and even self-publish the work?  It seems that the ideas expressed therein are meant to have an audience.  I thought that this was in spirits hands.  "If you build it, they will come".  I thought this applied to the Beyond Imagination site.  Actually, I still do ... though it seems that the timeline for this happening is much greater than I had imagined.  That, too, is OK.  We are to do what we are moved to do without concern for the results.  These are in spirits hands when we are doing spirits work ... that is, when we are allowing spirit to work through us. 

Christmas is less than three days away as I write this.  Yet the world is far from at Peace.  Why is that?  Why is the world that we have imagined still beyond our grasp? 
Why am I still operating as essentially a loner and a hermit?  Is this my true nature?  Or, is this a mask that I have chosen to wear that isolates me from the world.  It seems that I have taken being an observer of life to an extreme, rather than being an active participant.  But, what is it that I truly want.  I enjoy the company of others to some degree, but I would have it my way.  I get bored easily by routine.  My life is not meant to fit into a mold.  I came to be a wayshower.  But to do that, I must do more than observe, I must act.  One such act is the very act of creation that happens here.  I can choose to allow this expression to flow forth.  I haven't been doing so much of late, but that can change.  2007 is a new year.  It takes us to 27, the pause or space that comes after the letters and allows them to separate to convey their meaning in a more direct way.  Though, it also helps to have punctuation.  Perhaps that is what 2008 and 2009 will bring.  27 = 3 x 3 x 3.  This reminds me of the scene on a Babylon-5 episode where Delenn goes through a ritual that results in the makeup of the grand council going from 3:Worker, 3:Religious, 3:Warrior to 5:Worker, 2:Religious, 2:Warrior.  The Religious and Warrior castes had taken the country into civil war with their differences.  Her steps ensured that this would never happen again by making the Religious and Warrior castes subservient to the People, the Workers.  It seems that such is the kind of change that we need in the world to achieve peace.  The religious extremists are far too powerful, as is the military, the warrior arm of the governments of the world.  The result is fear, war, poverty, misery, etc ...  What does it take to right this.  We, the people of the world need to take back our power.  We need to turn our warriors into peacekeepers rather than war makers.  Governments are meant to serve us, not the other way around.  The same thing goes for the economic system.  Why is it that more people don't realize this?  Why are people content with the status quo?  Why are people still focused on ME rather the WE, where in this case, as the song says WE are the World.  How can we neglect the conditions in which our brothers and sisters in the world live?  Even in this country, how can we tolerate poverty, homelessness, and hunger especially for children and especially at this time of the year?  Lots of questions.  That I have to still ask them 13 years after the Beyond Imagination book was completed is somewhat disappointing.  I was hoping that change would happen far more rapidly than that.  Then again, I also didn't think that I would make it to see the year 2000, and here we are nearly to 2007.

I'm looking forward to the next few months.  In high school, in 1972, I discovered that 2007 had a special significance for me.  My birthday lands on Easter.  Further, this is a rare occurance.  At the time, I checked from 1750-2150.  The only occurances were in 2007 and then 2012, 35 and 40 years away at the time.  Now, the first of these dates is almost here.  There is a sense that there will be a death and a rebirth far beyond anything that I have yet experienced.  Am I prepared to deal with such an event?  Thus far in my life, consciousness herself has always ensured that I was ready.  I have no reason to doubt her now.  Besides, there is a sense that such events are destined.  This one was set up by the very day that I was born.  That I would discover it to be significant places a different nuance on things.  After all, roughly 0.3 percent of the population have birthdays on April 8.  In this country alone, that is roughly 100,000 people.  I would be surprised if even a dozen place any significance on this "coincidence" regarding Easter.

"Let There Be Peace On Earth, and Let It Begin With Me" plays as I write this now.  That could be the theme song for Beyond Imagination.  Actually, that is not quite right.  John Lennon's song "Imagine" is closer.  In both cases Beyond Imagination is about creating the foundations that enable spirit to be more fully expressed in flesh.  What makes me think that I can do this?  By myself, I cannot.  But spirit working through us collectively can literally work miracles.  And miracles are what Christmas should be about.  I almost said "is all about" but the commercialism of the season came to mind.  What does it take to achieve Peace on Earth?  That is the trillion plus dollar question.  There are many people who benefit from the status quo.  In particular, those who are most powerful and wealthy.  Though, terrorists place a wrinkle in this.  When you don't play by the rules, you can wield more power than is yours by station.  How do we reconcile this?   To have peace, we must eliminate not only war but terror.  What conditions lead to a world where people are desperate enough to literally blow themselves up to inflict damage to others?  Surely, this is against the basic principles of most religions.  Yet, people acting in such manner consider there acts "rightous".  Even those who go to war, fight for god and country.  It seems that we need to rethink how the world is organized.  Cultural diversity makes for an interesting world.  But, at what cost?  Poverty is wrong ... especially when we have the technology and the means to do something about it.  Just as we are to be good stewards of the world,  we are to be friends, neighbors, and caregivers to one another.  Why is it so hard for us to realize this?

What can one person do?  Far more than you might think.  We interact with others who interact with others who in turn interact with others and so on.  Just as a pebble tossed into a still pond causes a ripple that eventually encompasses the whole pond ... so your actions impact the pond that is your world.  But, what if the pond is not still?  The effect still occurs, only it may not be as visible.  This is what meditation and other disciplines of the soul bring ... stillness, that you may be aware of what you do and how that impacts both you and the reflection of you that constitutes the world that you know.  We could have just said "the world".  But, that would not have conveyed the same thing.  The world is a mirror.  You can only see in it aspects of you.  If you want a better world - a kinder, gentler world then become a kindler, gentler you.  It is that simple, and that difficult. 

It's amazing that these words can continue to flow in this manner.  It's as if I do this everyday.  And, for much of 2002 and 2003, that is exactly what I was doing.  To what end you might ask?  That is not for me to answer or even to know.  Why any of us do what we do is ultimately a mystery.  We may believe ourselves to be logical, or emotional, or even spiritual.  But, we are a combination of these, and we never know exactly what combination is at play.  That is OK.  Life is meant to be a mystery.  If it could be explained, it would not be life.  That is not to say that we cannot learn things about how it manifests and how it operates.  But, it seems that such knowledge will always be fuzzy at best.  Take this very expression for example.  As I type, I have no idea of what word will come next.  I hear it in my head a moment before I type it and I watch to see whether it is coming through right.  At best, there is a lose sense of correctness.  There is no sense of direction or organization.  That is left for consciousness to take care of.  She knows exactly what she is doing.  I have the pleasure of going along for the ride, of surfing the unknown realm of consciousness as she brings forth all of this.  To me, this is great fun.  It is particularly important that it is captured in this manner so that not only I but others can find it and experience it.  That is what a stream of consciousness is all about.  It is like going down a river on a raft.  Some rivers are gentle, some have rapids, and some even have falls that you have to maneuver around.  This seems to be a relatively gentle stream.  But then, I experience it from a perspective that includes 35 years of metaphysics.  Your experience might be far different.  Then again, something brought you here, now, to experience this stream.

Given that I am not creating this consciously, how does it come forth?  Great question.  Some force must be doing this.  Either we have innate capabilities that we are not consciously aware of that are far more capable than we imagined or there is indeed an external source that somehow comes forth from within.  By external, I mean a source that is not me, that is somehow beyond me.  Interesting, I consider the source to be external but within.  It doesn't come from the outside world.  It comes from a completely different realm.  As an extreme introvert, most of my life is lived in an inner realm.  But this source is a connection made in this inner realm.  Since 1993, it has always been there ... ready to express whenever I was moved to sit down to type.  However, the source has been there all of my life, expressing primarily through intuition and direct knowingness prior to the beginning of the Beyond Imagination expression in Mar 93.  Speaking of Mar 93, this quote from that time faces me in my office:

Write what you know!  Never doubt!

Beliefs are you allies.  Use them as the wonderful tools that they are.  But, don't mistake beliefs for Truth -- remain flexible.

Look for confirmation of veracity, but don't demand proof -- for the very nature of reality creation is fuzzy, you are at play in the fields of the Lord; a creator manifesting, experiencing, and trying to understand and analyze your life and beingness; all at the same time.

How is it that I have the presence of mind to "know" all of this?  Much of what is expressed is beyond anything that I have learned in this existence.  Much of what is expressed is declarative.  There are no conditions offered.  There are no alternatives given.  Let utility be your guide.  Do not except something as gospel simply because it comes through this channel.  Trust your own inner knowingness to know what is right for you.  Feel free to use anything that you find.  But, as the guidance states, "Never doubt!"  Doubting effectively cancels out the belief that you are applying.  Rather than doubt, be open, observe, and choose whether you like the results that come from a new belief.  Beware of conflicting beliefs, however.  These muddy experience making it far less predictable.  Also, be open to the universe providing results in a manner that is other than you have imagined.  Spirit knows better than you what is in your own best interest and the collective best interest.  If you listen to her and do what she moves you to do, your life will benefit in numerous ways.  The trick is doing what she moves you to do.  Sometimes this requires learning the difference between what she is moving you to do and what you want to do.  It is worth doing what it takes to learn this difference.

What would I do next?  There is a strong sense that I am not fully living up to my potential.  By most accounts, I am successful, both on the inside and the outside.  However, happiness is still illusive.  Though, our forefathers only said we had an inalienable right to pursue happiness ... not necessarily to find it.  Happiness is a state of mind.  However, it seems to be a fleeting state for most.  Yet, there are exceptions.  There are examples of people who are genuinely happy.  And, they are not necessarily the people with the most or the finest things.  For me, there is a problem with associating happiness with contentment.  As the 48:The Man in Search of More, there will always be an unknown to explore that drives me to become more than I AM.  Yes, AM in capitals. 

As a nation, the United States is still a youngster on the scene, having been around only 230 years.  By comparison, some countries such as Iraq (Persia), Egypt, and China have been around for thousands of years.  There cultures are ancient by comparison.  They have had time to work out relationships and develop cultures that we don't seem to perceive as of value in the present world.  My sense is that we are missing some of the nuances of living in our fast-paced, everchanging, hectic country.  We think that what we experience is what the world experiences as well, but this is nowhere near the case.  Yes, some of the technology makes its way to other places in the world.  But, many things don't -- primarily due to iniquity of economic conditions.  It still doesn't make sense to me how an hour worth of labor can vary by many orders of magnitude in cost.  Work is work.  Working with ones hands is no easier than working with ones head.  People doing the same job in a different country don't deserve less pay for doing it.  But, the economy works first to benefit the company via profits.  Maximizing profits means minimizing labor costs.  Fairness is determined by whatever the workers are willing to accept.  Is that truly fair?  My sense is no, it isn't.  Yet, how do we come up with something that is fair.  One answer is for the people who do the work to own the companies that they work for.  They need to be their own employers, or at least have a sizeable enough share in the company that they act as owners as well as workers.  Further, people need to do things that they are good at doing.  Otherwise, we lose effectiveness and the whole process suffers.  It is not clear that we need as many things as we have available to us.  While variety is the spice of life, one can have too much of a good thing.  It seems that moderation is called for to some degree.  Yes, that smacks of limitation.  Shouldn't we live in an abundant world?  Why can't we have whatever we can imagine.  The bottom line is that we can, if we share!  But, if this is all an elaborate drama being played out on a holodeck of sorts, why can't we just speed up the clock and reduce the time from imagination to realization?  The problem is how do we do so without bumping into others who may not be ready to move so quickly.

Hmm ... this brings to mind thoughts regarding dimensions and probable realities.  Physical dimensions could overlap, meeting at intersection points that allow us to live on the same world just with a different frequency or vibration.  We do this with context switches on computer systems, allowing different programs (different simulations) to run in different time slices.  As long as the refresh rate is fast enough, it appears continuous to us.  Actually, fast enough is relative as well.  If we are only alive during whatever time slices we get, our now appears continuous to us.  Our senses are predisposed to detect differences.  In fact, we highlight them.  Our very world is one of differences, though it is composed of a set of atoms that we consider to be the building blocks of all matter.  Yes, we know that there are smaller building blocks that make up atoms and that these and the resulting atoms are fuzzier than we had ever dreamed.  Reality creation is about making choices ... about choosing what reality we will experience from the myriad of probable realities.  How this occurs is a mystery.  Though, more and more scientists are coming to the conclusion that the quantum field does collapse to create the reality that we experience.  It is interesting that mystics have known this for ages, only in their own terms.


Musings of a Spiritual Warrior

===  2007  ===


3 January 2007

Wow!  The first musing of a new year.  We'll have to see what comes forth.  This is the first time that I've chosen to muse from home for quite some time.  Hopefully, that will become a habit this year.  I so love this expression.  It is too bad that I can't find a way to do this on a full time basis.  For that, we would need either a large audience or a benefactor.  I'm not sure how to go about attracting either.  Further, it is not clear that such is spirits direction for expression through me.  It is not what I want that matters.  Spirit knows what is needed for the best of all concerned.  In the meantime, I am still learning what I need to learn to be able to more fully express and serve spirit.  That is enough for the present.  How long that remains to be the case remains to be seen.  Life has a way of working itself out.  At least, it has always been thus in my life to date.  However, there is something Tony Robbins says -- "the past does not equal the future".  There is room for change.  There is always room for fresh and new experience.  That is what I am in search of now.  New experience demands new beliefs and new choices aligned with those beliefs.  It is that simple, and that complex.  The bottom line is what do I choose to do?  Right now, I choose to come here to express.  Here is where I believe that I can make the most difference with my life.  I believe that even though I only catch rare glimpses of those who are impacted by this material.  What I am missing is the other than physical connection, my link to the cosmic consciousness, to the collective whole.  What I experience, the whole experiences.  Without my experience, without my expression, there would be a hole in the whole.  This is not allowed.  Each of us are here to play our parts, to express whom that we are, and in so doing to express what spirit would express through us.  It doesn't matter what that is.  Whatever it is, is right for us.  The universe is by its very nature perfect.  It is the perfect manifestation of spirit at this time ... given the level of awareness and collective density of the whole.  That does not mean it is ideal.  Several have dreamed of utopias that might offer greater good for the constituent members of society and the world.  It is time for some of the guiding principles of these utopias are realized, so that they can serve as foundations for a new world.  Principles are realized when they are taken to heart and acted upon.  But, how do we do this in a mass way?  How do we get many or even a few to cooperate to create a new way of operating in the world?  It is via demonstration, via walking our talk, that we will ultimately impact others.  Spirit does not force things to happen.  Her ways are as subtle as the winds and the waters sculpting the earth.  The resulting fabric of society is just as rich, even more so.

What does one see from various perspectives?  First, we see the individuals and the great diversity between them.  Diversity is good.  Though there needs to be some amount of common unity to create communities.  Though, even then, communities have incredible diversity as well.  Even when they operate by the same rules in the same game such as many of our teams in sports, the teams are blessed with a diversity that derives from the differences between individuals.  Where this is most apparent is in the performances of the best of the best.  Our virtuosos, our geniuses, our superstars ... those at the extremes seem to define us as a species.  They write our greatest books, produce our greatest movies, create our greatest art, think our greatest thoughts, generate our greatest accomplishments etc ...  They seem to do what mere mortals, those with less talents or abilities, are unable to accomplish.  But, what truly makes them different or special?  Each of us is unique.  Each of us has a combination of abilities, talents, and experiences unlike any other.  Each of us has genius inside of us.  It is for us to find it and find ways to develop and express it.  In general, we get better at something via practice.  But this only brings us to greatness if we have an inherent ability in that area.  That doesn't mean that practice is not difficult.  It can be.  But, difficult things can still be fun if we do them with the right attitude, knowing that they are good for us. 

Where does all of this come from?  We've asked this many times.  The only answer that makes any sense is from spirit herself.  But, what does that answer really mean?  Is spirit not animating life everywhere?  Is not all expression therefore spiritual?  Yes, all expression ... no fine print, no exceptions.  And, it follows that if it is spiritual, it is ultimately good or for the good of something.  What is ultimately being expressed?  Yes, individuals experience and express.  But, they do so in the context of various organizations - governmental, educational, economic, spiritual, social, etc ...  We participate in organizations to get needs met - physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual.  Organizations may be as simple as 1-1 relationships.  Actually, these themselves may be quite complex.  The world provides a context for experiencing our relationship to one another and for discovering our oneness.  Organizations serve us by enabling us to collectively experience more.  It is not enough for us to experience the same things.  Diversity and limitations on time force us to choose what we will experience and what as a result we will be able to create and contribute.  Never take more than you give is the guiding principle that applies.  It is through giving that we define ourselves to the world.  We can give in many ways - to family, to friends, to colleagues and coworkers, to various communities of interest, to our country, and even to the world.  We can even give to spirit herself.  Or, more precisely, allow spirit to work through us to do what she will in the world.  How we give is our choice.  But, give we must do in order to live.

Hmm ... a thought just came to mind.  Organizations have needs too.  They are entities in their own right.  As such, they are much like we are as individuals.  They need nourishment to grow ... different kinds of nourishment for different kinds of organizations.  They need a means to eliminate waste.  It helps if they can be arranged so that what is waste for one is nourishment to the other as between the plant and the animal kingdom (carbon dioxide <=> oxygen).  There is a whole science for building ecosystems.  Here we are taking another step, one where more than physical needs are at play.  How do we make the complexity manageable?  It seems like we do this by becoming more aware.  If we had the awareness of Gaia, for instance, we would have the collective knowledge of the earth and everything that is on her - including all of the humans and the collective knowledge of their organizations.  I remember thinking about colleges in these terms several years ago.  By attending USC in 1979-1981 and Stanford in 1984-1985, I engaged in an experience that linked me with the wisdom of these two institutions.  The link was more than just via the courses that I took and the few people that I met.  The BSEE and MSEE degrees that I earned document those links.  But it is as if there is now a new ancestry.  It is curious to think in these terms, especially for a loner such as me.  Even my family was isolated from both sides of what little family tree we knew about.  I have known that this expression would be my "children" so to speak.  This expression is my physical as well as mental offspring.  What will come of it, I do not know.  I only know that I must express.  There truly is no other choice in this matter.

Republic, MI and Freedom, PA are the hometowns of my mom and dad respectively.  I believe in a representative democracy and complete individual freedom for those who have shown themselves to be worthy of it.  The condition was added to allow curtailment of freedom in cases where individuals would choose to harm themselves of others.  Along with freedom must come responsibility.  Hmm ... does that work for a republic as well?  I have refused to vote my entire life.  I am basically apolitical.  Yet, I do believe that government has its purpose in society.  I just don't feel an obligation to become an informed citizen and vote.  It doesn't matter to me who wins and who loses.  Whoever is meant to be in the job will be selected.  And, they will do what the collective moves them to do, and what their role calls for them to do.  How can I be certain of this?  Simply because that is the way that I believe that the world works.  We each have our roles to play.  Though, there is some freedom involved.  We make decisions in the moment.  The path we follow is not completely predestined, only loosely so.  Within the field of probabilities, we select what specific experiences we will have.  Most of the time, this occurs other than consciously.  Perhaps it can occur consciously.  But, the question is why would we want it to?  What makes us think that we would be happier pursuing our own destiny consciously than experiencing what spirit already has in store for us?  At least that would make our conscious acts aligned with some type of purpose that we know. 

Free will versus destiny, that is one question.  But, does it have to be that way?  Cannot reality be a combination of both, and one that varies over time at that?  Can we have a destiny to fulfill yet choice in how we fulfill it?  In particular, do we choice in how we feel as we fulfill our destiny.  Do we always succeed in fulfilling our destiny?  If not, wouldn't it be other than destiny?  Is not destiny a destination that we must reach?  But, is not life a process, a journey and not a destination?  Enjoy the ride comes to mind.  So does "live long and prosper" from Star Trek.  Also, the slogan "Live to Ride" from Harley Davidson.  My primary journey occurs here.  My ride is one of consciousness engaged in exploring the dimensions of herself.  And yes, this is what I live to do.  More than anything else in my life.  I clearly don't live to work, though sometimes it seems that way.  And, I don't live to interact with others.  My relationships are few in this existence.  Thus far, that has been by choice and by mutual interest.  There is a sense that this is to change some day.  But, I know not when.  Ultimately, it will depend on the degree to which I am to personally touch others.  At this point, it is not clear whether this will happen through words alone or through personal presence.

I notice that I shake a lot of late.  I don't feel cold.  Rather, it seems to have to do with something neurological.  My mind is putting my body on edge a bit.  Something is not quite in balance.  That is not the only place where I feel that I am on the edge.  I feel that way with respect to my whole state of mind, with my experience of consciousness.  The body is simply reflecting an inherent mental condition.  Is that good or bad?  Nothing that I experience is bad.  It is what it is.  It allows me to express as I do and be whom that I am.  Because of that, it is enough.

4 January 2007

Another day, another musing from home.  I like it.  It feels good to express like this once again.  We'll see what comes through this evening.  Work has been very hectic.  But, there is still time and energy to devote to this expression.  Such is as it must be.  Despite the distractions of the day, this is my real work.  This is why I came to this planet, to be a part of this world ... to observe, experience, and express whatever spirit would express through me.  All of my training, all of my experiences, everything in my life has led me to this point.  This is not only true for me, but for everyone.  The difference is a matter of awareness and realization.  I know that this is my calling, my lot in life.  I do it willingly, marvelling that such expression is able to be created at all.  Yet, here it comes forth, word after word, idea after idea, seemingly without end.  Indeed, there can be no end to spirits bounty.  Not every sentence is "quotable".  But, enough are such that I consider the material to be quite rich.  Whether others deem it so or not, I can only guess.  Regardless, that does not matter.  Expression is its own justification, especially creative expression.  It matters not what the format or medium is, creative expression turns it into art.  Hmm ... the phrase Arts and Sciences comes to mind, illustrating the huge difference between these two domains, as if they are mutually exclusive.  In general, people in college get a BA or a BS degree when they graduate.

What does life have in store?  What does this year have in store?  For both of these questions I had "for me" in mind.  It seems that I always have that in mind.  You might conclude that this makes me selfish.  And, perhaps you would be right.  But, I would argue that this is natural for one who is an introvert.  I spend a lot of time alone, a lot of time thinking about who and what I am.  Perhaps too much time.  However, there is a part of me that says that you can never spend too much time on this, on knowing thyself.  This was the motto above Plato's Academy was it not, the Greek equivalent of Know Thyself.  It is through self-knowledge that we become all that we are capable of becoming.  Though, it takes more than knowing ... we must also take action in accord with what we know.  We must be congruent with whom that we are.  We do that by doing what we are moved by spirit to do to the best of our abilities.  How do we know when it is spirit that moves us?  Good question.  We must learn to recognize this from within.  There is an inner source that knows.  We need to find it and then trust it.  Yes, this requires a leap in faith.  Anytime we place our trust in the inner world of spirit, such a leap of faith is involved.  There is nothing wrong with faith ... we just need to be careful not to misplace it.  Faith is a tool through which to sculpt the life that we desire.  To that degree, it is akin to belief.  Faith still deals with realms where there is uncertainty or an element of the unknown.  Beliefs do this as well.  We can have faith in god, country, organizations, people, self.  We can even have faith in the laws of nature and the sciences, and all of the technological wonders and gadgets produced using them.

We can believe whatever we choose to believe.  It helps if our beliefs are aligned with truth, but that does not alter their validity and potency.  Belief structures are the playground for the mind.  At least, they are meant to be such.  When used properly, they are fluid and dynamic, allowing us to adapt effectively to the rapid changes in our world.  Utility is the only true measure of a belief.  Does the belief serve ourself and others.  If so, it is useful.  If not, it is time to discard it and replace it with another, or at least adapt it to make it better.  Again, better is judged strictly by utility.  Often, we do not see the utility until we live with the belief for awhile.  It is helpful if we believe strongly so long as we choose to believe.  However, we must not lose sight of what we are doing and mistake beliefs for truths.

At play in the fields of the lord.  I believe there is a movie of that title.  Yet, is that not what we are ... creators at play in the fields of the lord?  Though, I don't personally relate to the concept of lord.  That is a masculine energy to me, and I don't experience spirit that way.  I am a creator serving her majesty, spirit.  She always feels feminine to me.  Perhaps that is why I seem to relate better to females than to males.  There is a sense that I have more in common.  No, I don't like to shop, or to talk for that matter.  But, I do like to be of service to others, and especially to spirit herself.  And, I do like to express via the written word, especially here on these pages.  Why?  I just do it and know that I love it!  That is enough, that is always enough.  Do what you love!  There is no other directive, that is other than do no harm.  So, there are two inner compasses for right behavior.  Do what you love but do no harm in the process.  I like that.  It is direct and succinct.  Joseph Campbell expressed this as "Follow Your Bliss".  Others have advised us to Be Passionate or Live with Passion.  This is indeed the key to happiness.  We have to find what we are passionate about and engage in that.  We have to find the compass to our bliss and follow where it leads us.  Otherwise, our life is wasted, is it not?

What makes me like other men?  What makes me different from other men?  How is what I experience different from what others experience?  Am I as unique as I believe myself to be?  Am I as aware as I believe myself to be?  How could I do what I do here if I were not?  At the same time, why do I still feel stuck?  Why do I feel as if I am waiting for another veil to be lifted so that I can truly see?  Sixty days brings us to the 14th anniversary of the Beyond Imagination expression.  Another 33 days beyond that and we are at Easter birthday #1.  From one perspective I cannot wait.  Yet, I know that the time will pass swiftly and will arrive exactly when it is meant to arrive.  We cannot rush fate.  Our destiny will unfold as it must.  I'm not much of a complainer.  I accept life as it comes, trusting that it is exactly as I am creating it at some level.  Most of the time, this is at other than conscious levels.  But occasionally, I am in control.  Much of the time, it appears that things are out of control, especially at work, and I am reacting rather than creating.  Yet, when you are reacting in the moment, what is the difference from creating?

10 January 2007

Things continue to be hectic at work.  But, that doesn't explain not musing for 5 days.  Oh well, we express when we are moved to express.  That has been enough to date.  Everything suggests that it will continue to be so.  I am grateful for everything that comes forth.  Each expression brings new insights.  Here we participate in the dance of consciousness, in the process of making the unknown known, the unmanifest manifest.  Here we allow spirit to become more fully enfleshed and to express as she will.  And, I get the benefit of observing the process.  By making this expression available on the WWW, I allow others to participate in this stream of consciousness.  Indeed, this is a record that may be replayed just as a musical recording.  Only, this is a recording of words, of thoughts, of ideas.  My hope is that they are ideas whose time has come.  But, only consciousness knows this for certain.  I'll know when I see them manifest.  My sense is that this is to happen in my lifetime ... and within the next two decades or so.  That is not a lot of remaining time.  And, what we are dreaming of are monumental changes for the whole world.  Can we build utopias, heavens on Earth?  Others have tried and failed.  Perhaps still others have tried and succeeded.  Hmm ... that sent a shiver through my head and upper body.  Perhaps they succeeded and then chose to succede from the consensus world.  "In my fathers house are many mansions, I go to prepare a place for you".  How do we do as Jesus did and create our own houses and mansions?  We are gods incarnate, are we not?

Life is a play of consciousness.  Every aspect of it is precious.  Every act is necessary.  Every scene, every prop has its place.  There is meaning on multiple levels everywhere.  Consciousness is the playwright, the director, and the cast of characters.  Everything is consciousness in expression.  There simply is nothing else.  Even a rock is conscious, is aware, is alive with beingness.  Hmm ... to be or not to be may be a question, but it has never been a choice.  Nothing that is can ever cease to be.  It may be transformed, and even awakened, but it cannot die or cease to exist.  How can I be certain of this?  By observing where we do exist ... only in the moment, in the everpresent NOW and HERE.  Hmm ... the phrase "he won her" comes to mind as a variation of now here.  What does that mean.  Somehow it applies directly to me.  I sense in regard to consciousness herself.  Another variation is "one w/ her".  That is my present state.  At least that is my sense of things.  I am one with consciousness.  She is able to express directly through me.  It took a spiritual inheritance experience at age 35 in 1993 and lots of practice to become ONE.  And, even then, I feel separate much of the time.  However, coming here and allowing this expression to come forth as it does allows me to experience this unity.  I also see it when I make connections based on the meaning of words and numbers in my life.  I was hoping to find others that experience life in the way that I do.  I am beginning to think that this may never happen.  That does not deter me.  I still have a life to live and a mission to perform.  I still don't plan.  I take each day as it comes.  We can only do things in the moment.  That is the only time that truly exists.  Yet, somehow the moments string together to form a lifetime of years.  We can revisit these in our memory.  But, memory is a funny thing.  At least mine is.  I have no understanding of how it works.  I trust that it will function as it needs to function to allow me to be effective.  It clearly is not photographic.  Nor does it appear to be complete.  It seems to capture what is important.

How many things in our life are like that?  In many cases, someone or some group of people understand how it works.  But, there are many things that are truly unknown.  Most of the subjective functions of the mind are that way.  The human brain is extremely complex.  While scientists have there theories about how some parts of the brain work, overall, they are still very much in the dark.  Perhaps we are asking for too much, asking a mind to understand itself ... including understanding how self-awareness arises and then evolves into a spiritual awakening.  Many things are at play.  In my own case, 20 years of reading in excess of 1000 metaphysical books was critical in my education and development.  My hope is that others can greatly reduce that effort by readiing what spirit is able to express here.  Everything is about making connections.  Consciously, we typically do not know what connections we are making as they are being made.  Search capabilities are important as well.  I don't seem to have an overall index of the contents of my mind as Google and some other search engines do.  Consciously, I have to follow connections and rely on inner guidance to determine which direction to take when there are multiple connections available.  Generally, I can count on my mind to determine what is needed and how to get me there.  However, I know there are things like names that I forget, and it can be frustrating at times.

My father faces a different condition, Alzheimers, that is so bad that he doesn't even remember his children including me.  Somehow, that part of his brain that has memories from the time he was in his 20's through his 60's just doesn't function properly anymore.  He is only 70, but that does not seem to matter.  Something is eating away at his brain, either killing the brain cells and their connections, or otherwise causing them not to function.  You can tell that it bothers him.  But, he is OK with it.  It is amazing how adaptable we can be.  We live with the cards that life deals us.  Though, we can play those cards as we choose.  Something keeps us in the game until we cease to choose to play any longer.  And then we transform into something else and continue living in that new form.  At some point, it seems that my father will not be able to function normally.  He will forget how to do things necessary to live a normal life.  It is just a matter of when.  To some degree this is sad.  But, at the same time it is natural.  It must be strange not recognizing your family, your kids, your grand kids, and your great grand kids.  I can't even imagine what was going through his mind.  Though, I remember seeing his blank stare of lack of recognition.  I was surprised by it, though it had been nearly five years since I had last seen him.  I never really go to know him.  We never shared his stories or mine.  Nor did we share our dreams.  That is as much my fault as his.  Perhaps even more.  I have chosen to isolate myself from others all of my life.  Work is about the only exception, and in that there seems to be little choice.  Though, I have grown and am not as afraid of others as I once was.  I am more confident in my own abilities.  Further, I am less fearful that my work will be judged or rejected.  Some of this is the result of direct experience.  There is a sense that I am where I am to learn what I need to learn to prepare me for what is to come.  Each day is thus a challenge and an opportunity.

SSN
0
1                                      X
2                                X
3
4                                                   X                                 FISH = PEACE
5  X       X
6                   X
7      X
8                         X                X
9

ADDRESS 1

0              X   X
1  X                             X
2
3
4
5                                                    X
6
7                                              X
8       X                 X
9                                        X               X

ADDRESS 2

0
1                                   X   X  X         X
2
3                   X   X
4              X                                  X
5
6   X
7                            X
8        X
9


0              X
1        X                         X
2
3   X             X   X             X
4
5                                              X
6                              X
7
8
9                                                   X

Another way to create two dimensional patterns from letters and numbers.

wayne ellis hartman

0
1       X                                   X       X               X
2                                                                X
3                               X   X
4                                                                    X
5  X          X   X   X                                                X                     SIDEWAYS QUESTION MARK.
6
7          X
8                                                X
9                                        X               X

BE HAPPY AND CREATE WELL

0
1                X                 X                       X
2   X                                                             X
3                                                  X                           X   X             TWISTED INFINITY.
4                                             X
5      X                               X               X          X   X
6
7                   X   X   X
8          X
9                                                     X

I AM THAT I AM THAT YOU ARE

0
1       X            X          X               X                  X
2              X         X               X          X
3                                                                     X
4          X                          X
5                                                                                  X               HEART IN A BOX.
6                                                                 X
7                                                            X
8                X                             X
9  X                        X                                             X

BEYOND IMAGINATION

0
1                                   X            X
2  X                                                 X
3
4                       X     X
5      X          X                        X                  X         MIDDLE IS in the form of "y" on "d"
6              X                                             X              inverted and at 45 degree angle.  BE Y ON D.
7          X                        X
8
9                          X            X              X

11 February 2007

Time continues to fly by.  Before you know it, we'll be to the 14th anniversary of the birth of the Beyond Imagination expression.  And then, 34 days later, we have my first Easter birthday.  There is still a sense that a remarkable transformation is to take place at that time.  A death and a rebirth on a massive scale spiritually.  It is solely a matter of time until the experience is upon us.  This time, it seems, it is not going to be subtle.  Though, it does not seem that it will be on a world scale either.  Very few people still know about this aspect of my life.  That is OK.  The sense is that I am living the life that I am meant to live.  And, that is all that can be asked for.  Though, it seems that it is time to put more effort into this expression once again.   We'll see if that actually happens.  Not everything that seems to be called for happens in my life.  Sometimes it does, sometimes it doesn't.  For the most part, it seems to be out of my control.  There are inner forces and cycles at play.  These I am only privy to by what they produce in my life, in particular, by what expression results.

I was reading though a calender of one quote per day that I created for 2003.  I still had the sense that the quotes were fresh and new.  I also, had a deja vu remembrance that these had indeed come through me at that time.  In fact, I selected them and did the formatting of one week per page.  However, even though I read these two days ago ... at this point, I do not remember a single one of the 100 plus quotes that I read.  That is just how my mind works.  It seems to be an essential part of allowing this expression to flow through as it does.  It requires being present in the moment and being open to whatever may come.  I don't know how a sentence will end when I begin typing it.  But, life is like that as well.  While we have some control over some things, most of it is still a mystery.  That is good.  Mysteries are good.  They keep us guessing and fascinated.  What is it that I need to do next?  What is it that I wish to be that I am not yet?  What aspects of whom that I AM remain unexpressed?  These are all good questions.  And, as always, whenever we are ready to ask questions, the answers are soon to follow.  17 + 5 = 22 days before the next birthday of the Beyond Imagination expression.  Can it really have been nearly 14 years ago since all of this began.  Let's see 14 of 49 is approx 2/7ths of my life.  Sevenths are interesting 0.142857 -- double this is .285714.  582 => 714, span of 132 centered at 648: The Lovers, The Man in Search of More.  714 is a variation of 7-4, the number for G-D.  132 is 11 x 12 = The Cube of Justice.

Yesterday, I went to a Mongolian Barbeque for dinner.  The description of the restaurant attributed the origin of the dish to 1213 AD = 12-13-14.  Multiplying, we get 2184, a characteristic number for me, the final four of my SSN.   This is buried in the digits for sevenths as well.  It comes out as 130024 from 2/7ths.  13 - 24 in turn is MX = 1010.  Wow!  That is a tie to Reality Creation 1010, one of the early works of Beyond Imagination.  This is also 13 to 4 = 3:47.  3 x 47 = 141 = 411: Information from the inside out.  4 x 11 = The square of Justice, one of the faces of the Cube of Justice that we encountered in the previous paragraph.  I know, these numbers may not mean much to those who read this.  They are an excursion that I take to find meaning where by most accounts, none should be.  But I find connections this way, connections that allow me to tie things together in novel ways.  That alone makes it a useful activity, at least for me.  It is as if I am being programmed somehow to do this.  Why still remains to be seen.  But, being so moved is enough for me, at least for now.  I greatly appreciate the richness of meaning that this expression brings into my life.

I am curious as to where my life will lead me in the coming months and years.  Spirit is definitely at the helm in my life.  I have complete faith and trust in her to lead the way for me and to move me to do what I must do to carry out the mission that I came to this planet in this existence to carry out.  Why do I have to have such a grand mission?  The only answer I can offer is that I came with the abilities to do great things.  Yes, this appears to be grandiose.  But, I would not live an ordinary life.  This is an example of what spirit can do when we allow her to express through us.  I find it to be a fascinating example.  But then, I am biased.  This expression is not something that I can be objective about.  I must invest all that I am into it to allow it to exist at all.  Yet, at the same time, I am an observer of all of this as well.  I am taking it in, seeing it as it is expressed.  I am the first conscious being that I know who receives this particular expression.  Though, I forget it almost as quickly as it comes forth, at least consciously.  At some level, what needs to be registered is indeed tied somehow into the vast network of information and connections that I have experienced in the course of my life and perhaps beyond that.  It is curious that I make so many connections between information and numbers and so few with people in my life.  That is just the way that it has always been for me.  Tony Robbins has a saying "the past does not equal the future".  This is the fundamental principle that allows us to change what we experience.

Life has a way of mirroring back to us exactly what we expect to see, though often in unexpected ways.  If the process were simple, far more people would be living their dreams instead of their nightmares ... and instead of settling for something that is far less than they can be.  We tend to fear things that we do not understand.  But, the unknown continues to exist despite our best efforts to understand.  Part of the problem is that we are focusing in the wrong areas.  We are still spending far more on fighting wars that we are on facilitating peace and eliminating suffering to the degree that we can.  It is not a matter of lack of resources.  It is a matter of where we choose to apply our resources.  Where we engage the best and the brightest among us, we tend to make great progress.  Where we don't, you could say that "we get what we pay for".   So, why don't we have more people engaged in research that supports developing the foundations for a new world where people are able to get their physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual needs met in exchange for applying their talents in service to others.  Clearly, this is not the case today.  Where we have hundreds of millions starving, where we have billions living in poverty,  where we have millions dying of AIDS and other diseases ... clearly, we are not addressing the basic physical needs much less the other higher level dimensions of needs.  Why don't we feel a collective responsibility for this, for our world?  And, why is so little being done.  In the past few weeks, I heard that the amount of foreign aid that the US provides to the world is far less than 1 percent of our budget.  And, much of that is military aid.  How can it be that arguably the richest and most powerful nation on Earth does so little for its fellow nations?

Along these lines, the economic sector does not do much better.  Yes, in the US and developed nations, we have many choices.  But, much of the world does not enjoy the products that come from their labors.  I have a closet full of shirts that come from countries that I have never visited.  Yet, I know that this can only be because the labor rates in those countries is so much less than it is here.  You might say that at least we are providing jobs and fostering the economic sector of these countries.  And, that might be true.  But, who is negotiating for the rights of the workers and their conditions of employment?  Our companies are known not to be benefactors.  They are in the business of turning profits.  Yes, that involves creating goods and providing services.  It also involves marketing to make us want to buy those goods and services despite their effect overall on the world.  Global warming comes to mind.  Based on some of the information presented in An Inconvenient Truth, it seems that collectively we have helped to bring the world close to a crisis point, a breakpoint where the old way of being simply will not work anymore.  Whether this will happen in 5 years or 50 remains to be seen, but it is not clear that anything can be done to avoid it.  We have simply allowed it to go on for too long.  We have deceived ourselves, or have allowed those who we entrusted to know to deceive us.  In the end, the result is the same.  Yet, people continue to live on, oblivious to the changes that are sure to come.  So, what can we do to right things?  Perhaps nothing.  Perhaps everything.  Though, it seems that the time to act is now.  I was introduced to a work called The Limits to Growth by a social studies teacher that I was working one on one with as a senior in high school in 1975.  They were alarmed at the rate of population growth and its impact on resource utilization on the planet.  I believe that their conclusion was that the earth could not sustain such an exponential growth rate and associated consumption of resources.  I don't remember the timeframe they were looking at.  But the projections from their simulations were enough to concern me at the time.

There has to be a better way to live.  There has to be a way to get people to realize that they truly are part of one circle, one hoop that never ends.  So, why hasn't it happened yet?  The only answer that makes sense is that the time is not yet right.  Everything in its right timing.  There is a time for every season under heaven.  To some degree, the Earth does not care what we do to her.  She will survive.  And if it takes hundreds or thousands of years for the conditions to improve so that we are "comfortable" again, so be it.  We reap what we sow.  We are responsible.  There is no one else to blame except us.  You can say, but we knew not what we were doing.  But, at some level, at least some knew ... and their knowledge was rejected or suppressed or otherwise made light of or even wrong by those whom we empowered either in government or industry. 

So, how do we change the situation.  With an Easter birthday coming, forgiveness comes to mind.  How this works on a physical scale, I do not know.  If the models are right, the sea level will rise substantially so that many places now above the sea will be underwater.  Even in the US, that would result in major transformation of the coastline impacting potentially tens of millions of people.  Worldwide, we are talking hundreds of millions, easy.  Those are big numbers.  And, it is not clear what to do about them.  Hopefully, there are groups out there chartered to come up with answers.  Perhaps it is time for a mass exodus ... to other parts of the country, or even from the planet altogether.  Life is about vibration.  Reality can change in a heartbeat.  We can literally wake up to a new world.  The present scene will end when it is scheduled to end.  And, we will pick up with another that takes us on the next journey of consciousness.  This is all a play.  Plays end.  And, when they do, they can be played again, or we can start anew with a whole new set of characters and plots.

10 May 2007

It has been awhile since my last musing.  It is hard to believe that we are already a third of the way into May.  Oh well ... we muse when we are moved to do so.  That is the way that I choose to live my life.  It was interesting reading some of 2003 Musings - Vol II over the past few days.  Each time I go back and revisit what has come forth, I am amazed at both the quantity and quality of the expression.  Why is it that so few sales of Beyond Imagination books have occured in the 3-4 years that they have been available?  I know that I don't do much to make people aware of them, with the exception of some links and web pages at the Beyond Imagination site.  There is something to marketing.  However, I do not feel inclined to do that.  Part of that is out of a concern over ego.  Another part is out of a natural shyness.  There are some things I am not willing to do.  One of those is overly imposing my will.  The sense is that if spirit plans for the works to get out, she will show me what my part is to be, if any, in doing that.  Thus far, bringing the books forth and publishing them were natural for me.  Most of my attempts to bring people to the Beyond Imagination expression have been dismal failures.  That does not mean that they were not the right things to do.  It seems that they may have been ahead of their time however.  Why that is, only spirit knows.  Regardless, it seems that we are entering into a new phase of this endeavor.  It seems that it is time to go public in some way.  Few people even know of the Beyond Imagination works.  I have no way of knowing how many regularly partake of what exists at the Beyond Imagination site.  The few page counters that I have continue to go up, but relatively slowly.  The expression that is Beyond Imagination cannot do its works in the world unless it gets into the minds of some audience.  How do I know that it has not already done this?  Primarily, because there has been so little feedback to date.  Though, part of that may be due to a lack of willingness to provide feedback on the part of those who may have been moved by the works.  Hmm ... I have only provided feedback a handful of times to authors whose works moved me.  Why should I expect the world to treat me any different than I treat it?  Good question.  Though, I am starting to open up more.  We'll have to see where that leads.

My mind is numb from lack of sleep.  Each time that I go away on a business trip lately, I have problems sleeping.  This latest trip was two days.  There is something driving me to stay awake.  There is a message in this.  I don't know what it is yet ... but spirit is telling me something.  SLEEP = 13557/21:The World = 19 12 5 5 16 = 57, the Three of Swords = the Heart pierced by three swords.  This is also the sum for my middle name ELLIS.  Reversed these are PEELS and SILLE respectively.  The latter begs to be spoken as "silly".  13  557 is the Death of 557.   Wow!  wayne ellis hartman has a 5-5-7 pattern of letters.  So does Ralph Waldo Emerson and Henry David Thoreau, two transcendentalists that I relate to deeply.  Death is also Major Transformation.  Does that mean that transcendence is close at hand?  ELLIS is also ISLE L = ISLE 12:The Hanged Man who hangs from the cross by his foot, seeing the world upside down and thus seeing it rightly.  I don't relate much to images ... but there is something about the Ryder Tarot Deck images.  They are full of hidden meaning even though they are relatively simple.  Other numbers of this pattern have been part of my life for some time.  21341 and 61359 are associated with work.  Summed they become 82700, reversed = 00728 = 7 x 104.  That is one-third of 2184, the final four of my SSN, a defining number for me and what I am here to do.  This is 888(16).  728 is also 26 x 28 = GOD x 28:Two of Wands - The Man with the World in His Hand.  2728 was my address when I moved in with my wife to be nearly 20 years ago.  The Major Transformation of Transcendentalism still reverberates in my mind.  There is something to this.  The time is at hand, finally.

New discoveries.  These are always nice to find.  But, I can see how many might not appreciate the language that I use in finding these discoveries.  Numbers and symbol systems blend and merge in my reality.  Somehow, they are real to me.  And, the process of making the connections between things and performing any manipulations is driven by inspiration.  This last word is particularly interesting.

            s  
            p  
            i   
            r   
            i   
 n    a    t    i    o    n

The letters form an inverted "T" anagram of SPIRIT NATION.  That is precisely what we need to become.  That is what we were born to become in 1776.  It has taken us 231 years to get to this point in time.  Reversed that is 13 2 = Death To.  How interesting.  The 888 completion of this is 756.  The Death of 557 reversed is precisely that ... 756!  7 and 56 are the drivers in the center of my two 13 Card triangle tarot readings from 1994.  Perhaps there is still hope.  This is the year of my first Easter birthday.  The opposite of SLEEP is AWAKE = 15125 = 14:Temperence.  Also, 1 23 1 11 5 = 41:Ace of Cups = Wayne.  The difference between 41 and 57 is 16:The Lightning Struck Tower.  Actually, the opposite of ASLEEP is AWAKE.  asleep = 22.  ASLEEP = 58.  The difference between 41 and 58 is 17:The Star = consciousness. 

"You're a falling star ..."  just came across the radio as I wrote that last line.  It is from a song that I don't remember ever hearing before.  Coincidence ... never.

The movie Gandhi comes to mind and in particular the part where someone in the crowd yells "Death to Gandhi".  Nehru goes out into the crowd to find and challenge whoever said this but no one admits to it.  By that time in his life, Gandhi was revered as a great spirit.  And India, is indeed the nation with the strongest spiritual heritage on earth.  America is an anagram of "I AM race" = the race of the I AM ... most suitable for a spirit nation.  In the bible, when Moses asks God what name he should be called by, the reply is I AM THAT I AM.  The bottom line is that no names are sufficient.  I have taken to using the statement:

I AM THAT I AM THAT YOU ARE!

 I had thought this to mean the I AM that is me is the same as the I AM that is you.  But, just now, another meaning came into mind using a different parsing.  I AM THAT I AM ... THAT YOU ARE!  This is God announcing that God and I are ONE!  This verifies something I learned in a kundalini yoga class.  God and I, me and God, are ONE.  Though another meaning came to mind as well, as I was doing the previous parsing.  I AM THAT I AM ... that YOU are.  In other words ... it is because of how God is that we are able to exist at all.  This is a whole new meaning, one that brings shivers into my head.  It  suggests that we may know God through his works.  By their works shall ye know them.  Is this not what I have been saying about me and about all of us as well?  It is only by understanding how the inputs are translated into works in our lives that you know the black box that is us.  We are spiritual machines.  Yes, very complex ones, but machines nonetheless.  We take in information from the world and from inner sources, process it in some manner, and produce works in our lives as a result.  What kind of machine am I?  I am one that listens to a voice within and allows it to speak onto these pages.  It is inspiration that drives this expression.  That makes Beyond Imagination a spirit nation in its own right.  Right now, it is a set of nine books plus assorted works at a web site on the WWW.  Hmm ... 23 23 23 = 69:Ace of Pentacles.  World Wide Web = 56934   5945   552 = 27  23  12 =  62.  With capital W's this is 62 + 54 = 116.  Isn't that curious.  1162 was the complement of the gold number 832 on the red door that I saw in 1994 while walking Foofer.  It turned out to be the year that Becket became Archbishop of Canterbury, choosing service to God over service to his friend, the King.  It was also the year that Genghiz Khan was born.

        I   M
             A
             G        I         =     IM  MAGI  IN  NATION.   Could that be true?  What does BEYOND add to this?
N  A  T  I  O  N

BE "Y" ON "D" = BE "25" on "4".  This could refer to the rays of creation.  Be 2:Love/Wisdom 5:Concrete Manifestation on 4:Earth.  It is also Be 7 on 4 = either be the Seven Rays on Earth or be the 74:The Benefactor in the Tarot.  It could also mean be "WHY" on Earth.

                               B
                          A  E  O  N
             D               I                      =     DAY of BEING the MIND NATION for the AEON
        N  A  T  I  O  N
     I       Y              G
M

So what does that make me in all of this?  I am the spokesman for spirit.  I am the voice through which she speaks ... or, better yet, the instrument through which she writes.  Yes, that makes me a scribe of sorts.  Hmm ... 13 9 I BE = The Death of The Hermit, I BE.  How appropriate.  Indeed, I must die in a sense to allow this process to take place.  But, what a wonderful process it is.

The expression has been slow this evening.  But, that is typical when such connections and discoveries are being made.  There is a pattern that I am bringing forth.  I don't know what it will be until it actually comes forth.  Though, I do have an innate sense of when the pattern is in error in the moment.  This allows corrections to be made on the fly, but there is no room for major rewrites or corrections later.  At least, there has been no need for such to date.  There is something addicting about this stream of consciousness expression.  It acts very much like a drug for me.  It keeps me high and awake, anxiously awaiting what is to come ... knowing that the unknown is being revealed each moment during the process.

15 May 2007

What next?  That is the question of the moment.  What am I moved to do now?  I am good at what I do, but the job does not fully utilize my natural talents and abilities.  I long for more.  There has to be a way to earn a great living via doing what you love to do.  I am motivated to find a way, more now than I have ever been.  Though, my paid work does have its rewards ... and, to date, it is the only place where I interact with others on a regular basis.  Unfortunately, this doesn't extend to the spiritual side of my life.  And, the spiritual is the strongest part of my life.  What do I have to offer to whom that is of value ... in particular, of more value than my present job permits?  I have been moved to say before that $1 per word is reasonable compensation for this expression.  Well, we have over 5 million words to date, and I have not come close to breaking even for what I've invested into this expression and making it available on the WWW and in books.  Even if you count everything that I have been paid in my jobs to date, I am still nearly $3 million shy of being paid what the expression is worth.  Further, if I could find a source to pay for the expression, I am sure that much more would come forth.  Though, the expression needs to be balanced by experience in some way.  Experience allows me to integrate more of whom that I AM, thereby allowing me to better serve as a channel for spirit.

So, it seems that I've set my price ... or, spirit has set it for me.  When will it manifest in my life?  It is a matter of allowing.  It costs literally nothing to engage in this expression except for my time.  And, I consider that to be an investment rather than a cost.  So, what determines when I make deposits, and whether these are big or small?  Do I have a choice in the matter?  Or, is this communication destined in some way.  At the very least, the time that I spend doing this is an investment in myself.  When we invest in ourselves, we grow in ways that make our services more valuable to society and spirit.  Intuitive expression is a gift from spirit.  It is also a gift from ourself to ourself.  We need to give ourselves this gift often.  It definitely enhances our lives in ways beyond imagination.

1 million words per year is approximately 20000 words per week, or 4000 words per day over a five day week.  That is a lot of expression to sustain on a regular basis.  A 500 page book only contains about 150,000 words.  So, that would be nearly 7 sizeable books per year.  It is not clear that I would find a sufficient audience to read such works.  But, if I am moved to create them, clearly consciousness or spirit will find a way to get the works in the hands of those who are meant to read them and be moved by them.  The bottom line for me is to do what you are moved to do, when you are moved to do it.  Trust that by doing this, you are doing everything that you can to be all that you can be.  The trick is to allow spirit to do the moving.  Actually, it is more than that.  We are to allow spirit to do the work through us.  When we do this, the work is nearly effortless.  We simply allow consciousness to express as she will.  That is what I believe that I do here, allow consciousness to express through me as she will.  Though, without me, I know that this expression could not exist in this form.  My abilities, my consciousness are necessary ingredients to make this happen.  Here, we allow the unknown to become known.  Here, we allow the unmanifest to become manifest even if only in words for the present time.  We say, if only in words as if that lessens this expression somehow.  But, such is not the case.  Words are vibrations.  They convey meaning.  They can express ideas and ideals that impact many.  Someone once said, the power of the pen is mightier than that of the sword.  And, right they were.  For me, it is the power of the keyboard tied to a computer running Netscape Composer.  Yes, that is what we do here.  We compose ... not in notes of music, but in words that have the potential to stir souls.

How can I know this?  How can this expression continue to come forth as it does?  What makes me so special that I can serve as a voice for spirit in this manner?  It is not so much a matter of being special, but of being true to whom that I AM, and expressing this as best I can.  It takes a great deal of trust to do this ... and some courage to expose myself in this manner to the world.  Yet, there is a sense of anonymity as well.  You can only know so much about me from what is expressed through me.  That is a lot, but at the same time, that is only scratching the surface.  It is words that move me most.  There is nothing better than the greatest thoughts from the greatest minds that the world has known.  These serve to truly educate us ... if we learn to savor them and extract their meaning over time.  Nearly every musing is rich with quotable passages ... some more than others.  Indeed, one of the Beyond Imagination books is Best Quotes, a selection of over 600 pages of quotes from the first 11 years of the Beyond Imagination expression.  Yes, at age 45, I published a large book of my own quotes.  Or, more precisely, of quotable passages that had come through me from source, spirit herself.  At this moment, not a single one comes to mind, even though I wrote the material and have been back to read it several times.  How can that be?  How can my mind be so blank?  How can my memory work or not work in such a fashion?  Good questions.  But, it is what it is.  I observe the expression coming forth and marvel at the process.  I am pleasantly surprised and amazed.  Why have so few people been drawn into my circle of acquaintances?  When will this change?  Will it ever change?  Do I truly desire for it to change?  What is spirits will in this matter?  The sense is that my life is as it is meant to be.  Though, at the same time, there is the potential for it to transform into something even greater.  Yes, I can be touched by grandiosity at times, perhaps even consumed.  But, I have to live with the experience of expressing in this fashion.  And, I do so even while being sedated by various prescription drugs that address my bipolar condition.  What does being bipolar really mean?  For one thing, it means that my brain chemistry is different than that of most people.  The drugs that I take supposedly alter this chemistry so that I can function "normally".  I have to laugh at that.  Yes, I function.  But, there is nothing normal about how I live my life.  I would have it no other way.  I am meant to be a wayshower.  I am meant to be an explorer of the unknown realms of consciousness.  I am meant to bring back and report on what I find.  I know of no better way to do this than to ride this stream of consciousness.  This is where I surf.  This is where I live.  This is my home.  The world and what it offers pales by comparison.  Yet, the world is where spirit expresses in flesh.

We get what we focus upon.  The stronger the focus, the sooner the results.  But the focus needs to be consistent with our beliefs, or it is for not.  When our beliefs conflict ... we sabotage ourselves and our actions do not have the effects intended.  That is the nature of reality creation.  Why is it that none of my formal training from kindergarten through a Masters from Stanford addressed belief management and reality creation?  This is perhaps the most important topic to our wellbeing as adults.  And, the basic principles are so simple.  The success of The Secret ... movie, soundtrack, and book this year is a case in point.  It shows that the world hungers for such knowledge.  The times are indeed a changing.  The technology to manifest the reality that we desire is there, ready to change the world.  However, we need to be careful to do it in a manner that is not selfish, in a manner that does not hoard, and in a manner that does not dictate how the results are to be achieved.  At present, the unconscious is still vastly bigger than the tip of the iceberg that is the conscious.  It only takes awakening to make more of the unconscious conscious and even better to awaken to superconsciousness.  Fortunately, the universe operates through incredible cooperation.  It is up to us to make our desires known to the universe, to spirit, through our beliefs and our actions in accord with those beliefs.  We need to be certain about our worth, about what we are worthy to receive.  We deserve to have our needs met, physically, emotionally, mentally, and spiritually.  Further, this should not require hard work on our part.  Life is meant to be challenging, but not overly difficult.  Yes, there are lessons to learn, sometimes even tough lessons.  But, the school of life should be fun.  It is a matter of choosing to make it so.

Choice.  To what degree do we make choices in our lives?  Do we make choices, or do we observe ourselves appear to make choices?  Does it even matter?  I don't sense that I have control over what I think.  Millions of words have been expressed here on these pages without my conscious awareness of where they came from or how they came into my head.  I only know that I experience the source coming from within and that until just before it comes through my fingertips, I have no clue of what is coming forth.  Often, I am so focused on the current word that I have to go back to re-read the sentence to catch the idea or context of what comes forth.  It still amazes me that this can come through in this manner.  I don't know of anyone else who expresses in this way.  I have read over a thousand metaphysical books but have seen nothing of this nature.  Can this expression be that unique?  If so, $1 per word is cheap ... the expression is priceless.  But, how does it compare to the condensed and inspirational writing of poets or the imaginary writings of authors of fiction?  The bottom line is that it does not matter how it compares.  It is what it is and as such demonstrates an aspect of consciousness in expression.  For your eyes only, only for you.  You see what no one else can see.  Why is it that this keeps coming up?  If it is indeed true, and I am seriously beginning to believe that it is, then what does that say about me and about consciousness?  Clearly, it speaks volumes ... literally.  But, is that enough?  Clearly not, or there would be more happiness and more fulfillment in my life.  But, as the 48:The Man in Search of More, perhaps there will always be something missing in my life ... something more that I need to find, something unknown that I need to know, something more that I need to be.  Further, it seems that I am not meant to look to others to find this, rather I am to look within.  To what degree, this applies to others, I know not.  But, if you have been attracted to this expression, then it must have something for you.  What that is, only you will know.

16 October 2007

Well, yesterday was note a fluke.  This makes two days in a row.  That has only happened on one other time this year.  Wow!  It is such a far cry from 2003-2004 when I was musing roughly 9 out of every 10 days and had streaks in excess of 50 days.  Perhaps this is a sign that the tide has turned once again.  The bottom line is that it matters not.  We muse when we are moved to muse.  What must be expressed will be expressed one way or another.  It is just a matter of time.  One of the nice things about this expression is that we never know what is going to come next.  The words are not planned by any part of me of which I have conscious awareness.  That makes this expression special.  It is a gift from consciousness through me to the world.  Yes, a gift.  I sincerely believe that.  Further, it is the greatest gift in my life.  Appropriate that it would be a gift from consciousness herself.  Source, spirit, consciousness ... these are all synonymous to me.  So much so, that I use them interchangeably.  Is that correct?  Perhaps, perhaps not.  But ultimately it doesn't matter.  What is communicated comes forth as it will.  I was never one to develop a strong and extensive vocabulary.  Yes, expressing in words is my forte ... but I would do so simply.  There is nothing here that is difficult to understand.  Though, much of it may be new to your experience.  One question that comes up often is how this expression could manifest in this fashion?  Also, how could a stream of consciousness keep going on indefinitely?  That is something I simply cannot answer.  I only know that it can indeed manifest in this way because I observe that it does so.  There is some organizing intelligence that is putting this together on other than conscious levels.  I have only to allow it to flow as it will.  That makes this expression easy and natural.  Indeed, as natural as breathing.  What is the difference between a stream of consciousness and the normal pattern of thoughts that cross our minds?  For me, that is clear.  My mind can be surprisingly blank much of the time.  But here, when I sit down in front of Netscape Composer to express ... the floodgates open and the stream comes forth.  My knowingness is that it comes from a place that I call source.  Whether this source is within or without, I have no means of discerning.  I only know that I type what enters my head as a voice from within.  I see myself making mistakes and catching them on the fly.  There has never been a need to go back and edit what was expressed.  This does not mean that errors are absent.  However, they are relatively few and minor.  Generally, they involve substitutions of words that sound alike.  That seems to confirm that the pattern that is coming through is one of sound.

It is not only here that my written expression comes forth in this fashion.  In school and at work, most of my expression is automatic and gets delivered as it is produced without editing on my part.  It is as if there is something within that knows what must be expressed and is doing the organizing on inner levels.  Perhaps that is a sign that one is using ones true gifts.  The very fact that they come forth effortlessly and seemingly automatically.  We express in a unconsciously competent manner.  Interesting.  Why is it that we do not seem to gravitate to positions that allow us to fully apply our innate talents?  Why are so many performing jobs that are not satisfying, engaging, and challenging enough to allow us to love what we do?  Marsha Sinetar wrote a book about this: Do What You Love and the Money Will Follow.  However, this does not seem to be the case in my life.  Then again, nothing says that the money will follow as the fruit of ones labors of love.  In some cases, the money may come from other sources ... but it will indeed come.  But, what determines how much abundance will flow.  We get what we need in exchange for giving what we can give in a manner that makes a difference.  Then why must I sell my time and effort for a salary?  OK, must is not the operative term here.  Holding down a particular job is a choice that we make.  Though, at times it seems that there is no other alternative.  The trick is to see every choice as an opportunity.  An opportunity to grow, to learn, and to experience things that we would otherwise not be able to experience.  What is to say that our compensation on the job is not really for the work that we do in our free time.  At some point, we reach a level where we have at least two jobs, a spiritual one and a material one.  It is important that we realize that the spiritual one is ultimately of the greatest value in our lives and the lives of others.  Our impact at work may or may not make a difference in the long run.  But, our impact on others and the world ... that is where we can make a true difference.

Literally, millions of words have come forth in 14 years of Beyond Imagination expression.  Is that not enough already?  Apparently not, or this musing would not continue in the manner.  There is a sense that it is time to bring forth something new and different.  But, I don't know what that will be yet.  In the meantime, all that I can do is allow the expression to flow forth as it will ... trusting that consciousness is indeed expressing what must be expressed.  Where that will ultimately lead remains to be seen.  There is still a strong sense that I am to fulfill a destiny somehow.  There is a mission that I came to accomplish.  This is a role that I specifically came to play.  Furthermore, it is a role that I auditioned for and wanted to play.  Is my life everything that I would have it be?  No, not by a long shot.  Then, what would I do to change it?  Good question.  That requires making decisions and imposing my will on things, something that I have been reluctant to do.  However, the alternative is to live with things the way that they manifest in my life.  I'm not a planner.  I go into work each day having no idea as to what the day will bring and what specific work that I will accomplish.  You could say that I fly by the seat of my pants.  I allow my days to fill as they will, trusting that I will be moved to do those things that make the most difference.  Yet, I am bored at times and can find it difficult remaining awake.  That is something that is not a problem here, when engaged in this expression.  So, why can't I do this on a full time basis?  Why can't I be compensated for doing what I love to do?  Years ago, I was moved to set a price of $1 per word for this expression.  I've banked a lot of words, over twice what my total compensation for my entire work life has been to date.  I've even invested to make the words available on the WWW and to self-publish in the event people are interested in physical copies of parts of this expression.  However, that has been to little avail.  Oh well.  The words that have been expressed have been worth it to me ... every minute of every day involved in their creation.  The words have been transformational to me in ways that nothing else has been.  The question is: can they be as transformational to others?  By sharing my light, or more correctly, the light of consciousness through me ... do we pave the way to ignite the sparks of light within others?  Does this expression foster awakenings?  I would hope that it does.  But, my hope alone does not necessarily make it so.  And here, there has been so little feedback from others that I simply have no way to know.

"For your eyes only ... only for you.  You see what no one else can see. "  This comes up often.  But, is it true?  Is all of this really for my eyes only?  If so, why am I so moved to share it with others?  How else is an extreme loner to make his mark on the world?  Such is still how I envision myself.  I am extremely introverted.  Is that by choice or by nature?  In the company of others, I have so little to say.  Nothing comes to mind.  Yet, here, with no one to witness but myself and consciousness herself, volumes are spoken ... or at least written.  The curious thing is that looking back, my mind is blank.  I have no memory of what came forth in the previous paragraph, or even the previous sentence for that matter.  It's as if this expression is my memory.  I can go back and revisit anything that has been expressed at any time.  I just can't remember what has been expressed ... even for moments, except for fragments here and there.  Not many people have the luxury of such a history of expression.  Do I see what no one else can see?  Does my unique upbringing make me special in this regard.  As a loner, my experiences with others have been limited at best.  As a result, my world, Wayne's World, is indeed my own.  But, is this not true for each of us?  Do we not all live in worlds of our own making?  Perhaps some worlds have far more personal interactions than my own.  To each their own.  We are not meant to experience things in exactly the same way as another.  This is especially true for those who would be wayshowers, leading the way to a new way of being.  Is that not what the birth of the Aquarian Age is all about?  Ages come roughly every 2000 years, with a cycle through the zodiac every 26000 years.  What will the new age bring?

I've been expressing in this manner for 14 of 49 years on this planet.  That's 2 out of 7 or 28 percent.  1993 seems like so long ago.  Yet at the same time it is as if it were yesterday.  Interesting how that first sentence came out.  Could it be that this is my first time on this planet?  Clearly, I am an old soul.  This communication would not be so fluid if that were not the case.  But, could I truly be a stranger in a strange land here?  At times it seems that such is definitely the case.  Something that Jan Kertz, a psychic, once said to me comes to mind ... something about coming from Star Creation Central.  Curious.  How many others like me chose to come into this world at this time?  And, are we to join forces at some time or must we work in isolation to observe what we can and express as we are moved to do?  How many times have we said that there is only ONE consciousness manifesting through us all?  Within that ONE consciousness, all are related.  There simply is nothing else except the ONE consciousness in expression.  ONE consciousness.  ONE consciousness.  ONE.  In the end, there is only ONE.  15-14-5, or perhaps 24-23-14.  Reversed, this is 41-32-42.  Ace of Cups - America = I AM Race - Two of Cups.  41 = Wayne.  42 = Couple with Winged Lion above the Caduceus above them.  32: 41-42, the 32 cycle in the step from 41 to 42.  32 x 88 = 2560 + 256 = 2816 + 41 = 2857 = 3 to 29 = 32 29 = 23:flesh to 29:light.  How's that for an interesting transformation.  41 also represents unlimited abundance.  It seems that is what we manifest when we finally realize that we are truly ONE.  Just noticed that the initials for Star Creation Central are SCC = 1933, the year that my mother was born.  1993 was 60 years later.  This was a 25 year split until my birth and a 35 year split until my awakening.  Hmm ... that makes me wonder what 1993 + 25 = 2018 will bring.  That will be 60 years after my birth.  Is that when my progeny, the works that consciousness brings forth through me, will awaken to do their work in the world?  That's only 11 years away!  Another observation.  My mother turned 74 this year.  68 = WAYNE will occur in 2026 for me.  I strongly sense that this will be a major completion point in my life ... perhaps even the endpoint.  It breaks down into 23-1-25-14-5 = 23/24/49/63/68.  Interesting, I'm exactly in the middle right now ... completing WAY.  Hmm ... the transformation from WAY to O is from 49 to 15, a reduction of 34 = 2 x 17:The Star.  Looking at this another way, ONE is very close to 0NE, which is the remainder of my life as WAYNE.  Looking forward, we have NE(W)AY ahead of us.  This is NEW WAY!  That is what I am here to demonstrate.

17 October 2007

This would be three days in a row, but I just found out I saved yesterdays musing over the prior days musing.  That means that approximately two hours of expression is lost forever.  There is nothing left to recover.  And, I have no memory of what was expressed.  Such is life.  Things like that happen from time to time.  All we can do is come back to express what would be expressed here and now.  This expression occurs in the NOW.  It is not planned by any part of me of which I am conscious.  Yet, from another perspective, it seems to be complete even before it comes forth.  It is as if it comes from a domain that is timeless.  So, what would be expressed next?  What am I moved to do?  How would I change my life?  At present, things are relatively comfortable.  I like the work that I do overall, and I love being able to express in this manner during my free time.  Interesting ... free time.  How appropriate.  What comes to mind is free time versus time enslaved.

At times I feel that I am enslaved in a body.  My soul longs to soar, free of any chains or constraints.  Soar where?  I do not know, other than where consciousness has taken me in the past.  From that, it is clear that there is a whole realm that is unknown, some part of which is knowable, but some part of which may always remain unknown.  That is OK.  There is nothing to say that everything must be knowable.  In fact, it is the unknown that brings the magic into life.  And, life without magic and mystery simply is not life.

I label my file names for musings "musYMMDD".  Todays file is mus71017.  From the middle, this is 0:Source with 17:The Star on each side.  Looking at the word NOW capitalized above, I was moved to reverse it to become WON and then to exchange this for the word ONE which sounds identical.  Split into component pieces, both of these vibrate to 5-6-5 and 6-5-5 = 16:The Lightning Struck Tower.  The higher vibrational form in all caps is 23-15-14 and 15-14-5 respectively.  That is 52 and 34 respectively.  71017 is a form of 34.  62 0 26 would be the corresponding form of 52, but this is not a YMMDD expression.  The next two days of this form are 71117 and 71217.  This is followed by 80108 ... and eventually 80808.  That is a particular interesting one.  The 8th day of the 8th month of the 8th year of the second millenium.  2000 is MM in Roman Numerals.  That is 13:Death, 13:Death.  There is something driving me to discover that particular day.  It is a form of 888, the base 16 form of 2184, the final four of my SSN.  It will occur exactly 4 months after my 50th birthday.  That corresponds to my 604 month.  604 is 22 x 27 + 10 = 1 x 22x22 + 5 x 22 + 10 = 1:05:10(22).  The Magician:The Hierophant:The Wheel of Fortune.  That would mean that I am currently in my 598 month.  598 is 2 x 299 = 2 x 13:13(22).  How interesting.

Enough speaking in numbers for now.  It is not clear that these have the same meaning to others that they have for me.  That is OK.  What is expressed is somehow meant to be expressed.  Hmm ... and what is lost is meant somehow to be lost.  That gets us back to the line for your eyes only.  Perhaps all of this is truly meant for me.  And, what if it is?  Why would consciousness single me out in this manner?  What does that say about whom I AM ... or more importantly about what consciousness is and what troubles the universe would go through to meet our unique needs.  This is a sounding board for me.  It is a mirror into which I look to discover aspects of whom that I am.  Thus far, I like what I see.  In fact, I like it enough to share it with others.  Though my form of sharing would have me be anonymous in the process.  I post the Beyond Imagination expression, not knowing who will be moved to find it, if anyone.  Why am I so driven to share?  Primarily because that is how I can give the most of myself.  Here I share of whom that I AM as intimately as consciousness would allow me to reveal.  Ultimately, I share because I have to share.  There is truly no choice here.  Once the expression is unleashed it must be allowed to grow and reach others as it will.  It must be allowed to have its impact in the world whatever that might be.

Wayshowers live their lives by example.  They serve as living examples for new ways of being.  Because of this, they are often ahead of their times so to speak.  Inventors are typically like that as well.  They see what no one else can see.  And they serve as a midwife to bring their inventions into manifestation.  Truly, they are the magicians of our times.  I consider myself a wayshower.  Though, I would not wish my particular life upon anyone.  Not that I don't enjoy it overall.  It is just not the easiest of lives to live.  It takes a special disposition to be an extreme loner.  It is curious that ONE lies in the middle of L ONE R.  Curious, but somehow not surprising.  L is 12:The Hanged Man and R is 18:The Moon.  Hmm ... LONER is 12 + 34 + 18 = 64:Ten of Swords.  That is exactly my state.  It is as if I am dead to the world.  My license plate ends in 640 as well.  This is 64 with a connection to 0:Source.  This gives a new meaning to 604 above.  That too is a form of 64 connected to 0:Source.  The following month, 80908 is my 605 month.  This is 65:King of Pentacles connected to 0:Source.  This represents unlimited abundance. 988 is a special number for me as well.  It is 9:The Hermit completing a full cycle of 88.  That brings us to 10:The Wheel of Fortune.  The jump from 9 to 10 is the extension into a whole new dimension ... two digits versus one digit.  I remember an exercise of counting to 1000000 in early grade school.  Rather than count by 1's, I remember turning in the following:

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, 100, 200, 300, 400, 500, 600, 700, 800, 900, 1000, 2000, 3000, 4000, 5000, 6000, 7000, 8000, 9000, 10000, 20000, 30000, 40000, 50000, 60000, 70000, 80000, 90000, 100000, 200000, 300000, 400000, 500000, 600000, 700000, 800000, 900000, 1000000.

All of the pieces for composing any number were there in the 55 numbers that I specified.  But, I missed 999945 numbers.  I think the teacher was trying to demonstrate how big one million was.  Ultimately 54:LOVE numbers take us one shy of one million.  The 55th takes us into the 7th dimension.  The 64th takes us into the 8th dimension.  Each additional 0 adds a component of Source in which the numbers from 1 through 9 can manifest. 

Why do I carry on so?  Good question.  I have no idea as to why my consciousness functions as it does, and why this expression comes forth in this manner.  My memory process is a mystery to me, as is the way that my mind functions.  Ultimately, it has great utility ... especially for the kinds of work that I do.  I didn't do anything to train my mind to function as it does.  It seems to be a natural extension of who I am.  Oh, I have been moved to read many books, especially metaphysical ones.  And these have had a major impact on whom that I am.  The thoughts of others that have crossed my mind through all of this reading literally programmed me to see the world in the way that I do.  This is true of everyone.  The states that we engage our mind in ultimately determine the degree to which spirit is able to express through us.  Does everyone have a stream of consciousness flowing through them?  My sense is yes, but not necessarily in the manner that comes forth here.  We are all expressions of consciousness, expressions on the ONE.  Why is it that so many do not seem to realize this?

Some people record snapshots of their lives in pictures and movies.  That is not my way.  My forte is words.  They are my chosen form of expression.  Here, I muse, allowing a stream of consciousness to come forth from source.  From such words, a new wor(l)d will be spawned.  How do I know this?  I just know.  It rings forth from deep within me.  What is my connection to source?  It is what it is.  It is what allows these very words to flow forth.  SOURCE = 19|15|21|18|3|5 = 19/34/55/73/76/81 = 9 x 9 = the Hermit in two dimensions.

There have been many new connections made tonight which have not been revealed before.  Why today?  What is it that is moving me to express once again?  It is simply that time.  I do as I am moved to do.  It is consciousness herself that does the moving.  Today is the first day of the rest of your life.  I don't know who said that, but it is definitely true.  There is a sense of urgency in my life again ... a sense that I need to be doing something each day that justifies my existence by making a difference.  Why is it that I feel this need to "justify my existence".  I don't know why, I just feel that way.  Live your life in a manner that makes a difference, and preferably a big difference.  It takes no more effort to live in this manner than any other.  If all of us do this, the world would be transformed in a heartbeat.  Yes, that is all that it takes.  The line from The Lion King comes to mind:  The Secret to Life is to Never Take More than You Give!  How can anyone doubt this crucial key to abundance for all.

22 October 2007

Tired tonight, but had to come here to muse anyway.  We'll see where this takes us.  When I begin, I never really know.  It seems that it is time for some major changes in my life once again.  Further, it seems that the area of change will be in my relationships with others.  Exactly what will come, who knows.  But, whatever it is, I invite it with open arms.  I have been isolated for far too long.  Enough that it is becoming more of a liability than an asset.  That I realize this suggests that it is time for it to change.  That means learning some new skills, and getting beyond my comfort zone.  That is OK.  We have to stretch to experience anything truly new.  Over the past 14 years since the Beyond Imagination expression began, I have stretched the limits that I have known many times.  However, of late, my body has become more stiff and rigid than it has ever been before.  Not that I have ever been very flexible of body.  Hopefully, that is not reflective of flexibility of mind and of spirit.

It is time for something new in my life.  It is time for the wonder, the magic to return.  Further, I would like that to happen in multiple areas, not just in this expression.  "Be careful what you wish for ... it just may come true".  Someone said something to that effect.  Indeed, it is correct.  We are creators, first and foremost.  This is simply what we do.  To date, my creations have been the works that consciousness is able to express through me.  It seems that these expressions are to start taking a new form.  Though, I sense that written expression will always be primary and dear to me.  I get so much information from books, and from reading this stream of consciousness.  One might think that it would be enough to be able to express in this manner.  But, it would be so much less if I were not able to read what has been expressed ... often many times.  That is the beauty of the written word.  It provides a record that can be consulted and experienced again and again.  But what makes it worth revisiting time and again?  There is an inherent quality about what is expressed.  It is not something that I personally put into it.  It is something inherent ... something that consciousness herself is able to do.  Why is this?  I know only that it is.  It is not for me to question what is expressed, only to allow it to manifest as it will.  I am a vessel, an instrument in this endeavor.  I know that.  It does not bother me in the least.  In fact, I consider it to be part of fulfilling my purpose.  This is how I give of myself in the most intimate way of which I am able.  But, is this truly an intimate expression?  You be the judge.  I do as I am moved to do ... which includes sharing what is expressed through me.  Why?  I am not moved to share anything else in my life.  Why this?  Why here?  Why now?  The bottom line is that it does not matter.  These questions somehow do not apply to this expression.  It simply is.  Just as I AM.  Interesting.  What does it take to be all that I AM?  It takes a lot.  In fact, it takes all that I can give.  It is a matter of allowing every aspect of me to be reflected fully in my world.  Or, should I say worlds.  There is little in common to my work world, my weeknight world, and my home world on the weekends.  Why should that be?  Why is there not more synergy between the various major aspects of my life?  The sense is that there will be soon.  How soon, who knows.  Regardless, it will happen when the time is right.

I started seeing a PSI-K practitioner last week.  The session was phenomenal.  There was a filling of a great release of emotional baggage that I had accumulated for some time.  Also, there was a feeling of lightness, of achieving a higher level of vibration.  It will be interesting to see what comes from this.  Though, I already sense that the process is facilitating major changes in how I approach and interpret the world.  I, I, I ... I still experience life primarily in the first person.  Perhaps that is typical for an Aries.  I still find it difficult to relate to others, though that is starting to change for the better.  I am more comfortable in allowing my Self to come forth in my interactions with others.  Though, there is still a concern with being judged by them.  Yet, what right has anyone to judge another?  Further, of what utility is it to judge oneself?  Being observant is fine.  But, there is a big difference between observation and judgement.  In the later, we place a value label on what is observed.  To me, this is wrong ... it is simply not acceptable.  Though, how do we create a better world if we don't both observe and evaluate what we observe?  Isn't feedback all about judgment.  But there is a difference between judgement and judgment ... the first being of spirit, the second being of man.  Hmm ... but how do we know what to improve?  Here, it is best to serve consciousness, to serve as a vessel for spirit in expression.  When spirit works through us unfettered by our own beliefs and judgments, we always do the "right" thing under the circumstances.  In fact, we cannot do anything other than this ever.  It is only when we take things into our own hands that we seem to get into trouble.  Here, it is for us to realize that we are spirit first, and that we are in the midst of having a physical experience.  Yes, spirit first and foremost.  Remember that always.  And, when you are in doubt of what to do, do nothing until you are moved from within by a force that you cannot ignore.  Some call this acting from intuition.  That involves going "into it", becoming one with the situation or circumstance and with whom we are at the same time.

Love what you do.  Do what you love.  Love the one you're with.  Sage advice indeed.  Yet, how many of us live up to this?  I know that I don't.  I sense that many others don't as well.  Yet, what are we willing to do to change things.  Much of this is a matter of attention and attitude.  We constantly gravitate to our rightful place in the world.  That is simple the way it is.  When it appears that this is not the case ... there is something that we are doing or not doing, believing or not believing, that is getting us stuck somehow.  Then, it is up to us to get motivated enough to change.  For change to happen in our lives, we must internalize it in whom that we believe ourselves to be and in what we believe the world to be.  What we experience in the world is the most intimate reflection of whom that we are in the moment.  This is not whom that we truly are, not even close for most of us most of the time.  It is for us to determine what in our life we choose to change.  The most powerful tool that we have for change is our mind and its beliefs.  We can choose to accept things as they are and be happy anyway or we can choose to change things to be more to our liking.  The choice is ours.  In many ways, the universe does not care.  It allows us to experience whatever we will.  Yes, will is the operative word here.  But, what if we choose to make our will subservient to a greater will ... the Will of God or consciousness itself?  Do we then escape from the normal confines of the world?  Limitations ... there are no limitations to whom that we are.  Believe that with the full strength of your being ... and so it will be in your life.  Limitations are always self-imposed.  Yes, self-imposed for a reason, but still self-imposed.  We are meant to overcome obstacles, we are meant to rise beyond limitations.  We are meant to be free.  Whether we allow ourselves to be so is another matter.

At this point in my life, I am doing what I love.  Not that things couldn't be better in all three of my worlds.  But, they are good overall.  But, is good good enough?  I know that there can be more, much more ... and because of this, I am not satisfied.  Born on 4/8, I am the 48 card of the Tarot: the eight of Cups ... the Man with five full cups of the senses and three full cups of mind, turning away to find more.  Ever in search of more, it seems that such is what I am meant to be in this existence.  That is perfect for one who would be a wayshower.  But, what way am I to show?  The only one that I have found to be valuable is the way of consciousness as she is able to flow through me.  But, what are others to take from all of this?  They will take whatever they need.  Such is all that can be expected.  It is not for me to force my way on anyone.  That is not how spirit works.  She gently expresses what she is allowed to express.  Though, that can seem to be quite forceful at times.  "I've seen fire and I've seen rain.  I've seen sunny days that I thought would never end.  I've seen lonely times when I could not find a friend".  I can't remember the next line.  At this time, it seems important somehow.  But, I never know what I will remember and won't remember.  Interesting.  Have I ever truly had a friend other than myself and consciousness herself.  What does it take to have a friend?  The answer that comes to mind is that "to have a friend one must be a friend"?  What does it take to be a friend?  I have very limited experience in this area.  Such is one of the penalties of being an extreme loner.  Yet, it seems that if I was meant to establish a strong and lasting relationship with others I would have started to do this by now.  The closest that I have come is the 20 years with my wife, Gini.  But, there are degrees of closeness.  And, I still experience a great distance between myself and others ... even my wife.  Others are still strangers to me, though with varying degrees of familiarity.  Will it always be this way?  I would hope not, but I am open to the possibility that it might.  I am playing a role that I came to play in the only way that I know how to play it.

23 October 2007

Returned once again.  This expression has a way of drawing me in.  Even after 14 years, I don't know why that is.  I only know that it does.  That is enough for me ... at least for the moment.  And, the moment is all that really counts in life.  There is only NOW.  I'm surprised sometimes at how much this has become the case for me.  My memory, both short term and long term is limited at best.  It has always been so, but it seems to be getting worse of late.  Then again, it is all that I know.  My mind has always been a mystery to me.  Even after close to 50 years, I have very limited understanding as to how it operates.  As far back as I can remember, my mind has effectively operated on automatic.  Overall, it has served me well.  It has even allowed me to bring forth extensive creations from intuition.  Perhaps its very nature is responsible for this.  There is a sense that my brain is balanced somehow ... evenly right brained/left brained, perhaps slightly favoring the right brain side.  I am no stranger to logic.  But, I know it to be a tool with its uses.  I also know that intuition is more basic and more trustworthy.  Where logic takes us depends on the premises that we start with.  Intuition is much freer.  However, it must be developed and allowed to play a role in our life.  How much of a role it plays is literally up to us.

What does it mean to be a Spiritual Warrior?  Some might say that such is an oxymoron.  Yet, I have been moved to express in this manner for many years.  What does a spiritual warrior do?  With whom or with what does he make war?  The answer is simple ... with the self.  But what about the admonition to Love Thyself?  Good question.  We do this as well.  But first we must overcome the illusion and come to know ourself and our Higher Self.  This is our true task.  This is the greatest challenge that we face in life.  Many never question whom that they are.  A few seem to know innately and seemingly effortlessly.  The rest of us seem to have to work at it and succeed to various degrees depending on the effort that we apply.  We get what we focus our attention on.  The more we focus, the quicker the manifestation.  The trick is in what we focus on.  That is an area that has been troublesome to me.  What I want doesn't seem to matter much.  Rather, I am more concerned with what spirit would express through me.  Why is that?  Why should this concern me so?  What does it say about my level of awareness?  Service is what ultimately matters.  It is not what we consume that defines us, it is what we do to serve others and the world.  The Lion King got it right ... the secret to life is to never take more than you give!  This is what primes the pump ... this is what creates abundance in the world.  What does it mean to be spiritual?  The answer is simple ... to serve spirit, or to express what spirit would express through us.  A spiritual warrior lives by this code, ever vigilant, ever in search of ways to more fully serve spirit.  We serve spirit by being whom that we are as fully and clearly as we can.  The more we do so, the more authentic we are.

How do we know when we are being the best that we can be?  We just do.  Our hearts sing, our spirits soar.  We become engrossed in living and loving.  We are at one with the universe.  How many have experienced such a state?  Many achieve glimpses of such, but few remain in this state for long.  But even glimpses are enough to last a lifetime.  They can serve to pick us up when we are down.  Just the memory of them is enough to bring forth an awakening in our souls to our true nature.  They serve as a reminder of what is possible.  It is the states of being, the states of consciousness that we achieve, that define us.  These we never lose.  Once we have had such experiences, there is no going back to what we were before.  I watched the movie Contact again this weekend.  This was the ultimate case of expending resources (literally billions) to allow a single person to experience an altered state of consciousness.  Ellie had an awakening experience of the highest order.  It changed who she was.  It touched her in ways that she could not explain ... mysterious ways beyond the comprehension of most.  Fortunately, it does not take such great amounts of resources to have such awakening experiences.  However, it seems that these are programmed into our lives.  They happen when the timing is right.  And, this seems to have been decided before we were born.  How can that be?  Is our destiny so fated that this could be so?  It does indeed seem that the major experiences of our lives are so fated.  But how does that get reconciled with the idea of free will?  The point of power is clearly the moment.  This is the only place where we can apply ourselves to make a difference in our life, the lives of others, and our world.

What does it take to awaken?  The answer that comes to mind is an awakening experience ... something that takes us Beyond Mind into the realm of spirit.  Then, what is Beyond Imagination?  From the very first day of this expression, that is what I was moved to call it.  Is imagination a function of mind or of spirit?  Something comes to mind ... if you can imagine it, you can manifest it.  Is that how reality creation works?  If so, it seems that we need to be mindful of what we imagine.  We are capable of incredible dreams, but just as capable of horrible nightmares.  Further, we can feel so alone and lonely ... even though there are billions of us on the planet.  How is that?  How is it that we can be so isolated from one another, at least some of us?  The song Imagine by John Lennon comes to mind.  I don't remember the words right now, but I know how deeply they move me when I hear the song on the radio.  Beyond Imagination is REALITY!  It is the very process of making things manifest ... of making what was imagined REAL.  18+5+1+3 = 27:The Ace of Wands = 3 x 3 x 3 = 9 x 3 = The Hermit triangle.  27 is the first number after the 26 letters of the alphabet.  It represent the "blank space".  It is the pause that separates the words.  Even without punctuation, the blank space allows us to partition things in a way that allows expression to be much more understandable.  The blank space is therefore quite important ... perhaps more important then any of the letters.  27 is part of the 9:The Hermit expression ... 9 = I, 18 = R, 27 = _.  Hmm ... 9 = I, how appropriate.  I is also one in Roman Numerals.  MMVII is the current year, 2007.  This is also 13 13 22 9 9 = Death: Death: Master Builder: Hermit: Hermit.  Three spirals of 22:Master Builder for a total of 66:Queen of Pentacles.  Curious.  I saw a fox = 666 on the bus ride to my car this evening.  It was only the second time that I have seen a fox in my life.  FOX is 6 15 24 = 45 = 9 x 5 = The Pentagon of The Hermit. 

Next year is MMVIII = 66 + 9 = 75: the number for HARTMAN.  on 6/8  2008, we will have WAYNE HARTMAN.  68 + 75 = 143 = 11:The Master x 13:Death.  MMIX = 2009 = 13 13 9 24 = 13 13 33 = Death: Death: The Master Teacher.  Total = 59.  This is connected to my phone extension 1359 = M59 = MEI = ME I.  Interesting.  Why am I moved to mix numbers, Roman Numerals, numerology, words, and the tarot in this manner?  My mind just seems to gravitate to doing this.  These are all symbol systems.  Playing with connections between such systems is fun for me.  Just noticed that Imagine has an anagram of Gini Mae.  My wife was born Genevieve Mae and changed her first name to Gini long before I met her over 20 years ago. 

2012 = MMXII is the year of my second Easter Birthday.  That will be 13 13 24 9 9 = 68 = WAYNE!  On 7/5 2012, we will have HARTMAN WAYNE.  In that same year, we will have 4/8/12 = 2184 reversed = the final four of my SSN.  4812 is also the final 4 of my 9 digit zip code in Cathedral City.

On 3/5 in my 35th year, this expression began.  That was 3/5 1993 = MCMXCIII = 35 13 3 13 24 3 9 9 9 = 35 + 83 = 118 = 2 x 59.  35 could also be expressed as XXXV = 24 24 24 22 = 94.  Adding this to 83 yields 177 = 2:01(88), the beginning of the High Priestess cycle.  Is this why I experience consciousness as a feminine energy?  Interesting, just noticed that 177 is also 3 x 59.  Continuing the sequence, 4 x 59 = 236, 5 x 59 = 295, 6 x 59 = 354, 7 x 59 = 413.  This is 143 from the middle out or 11 x 13 once again.  Connections ... connections ... connections ... everywhere connections.  413 is also "for Death".  It is also 41 3 = The triangle of 41:Wayne = Ace of Cups.  Hmm ... MCM X CIII is also 13 3 13 x 3 9 9 9 = 29 x 30.  This is the form of n(n+1).  My wife's address when I moved in with her was 2728.  27 x 28 is 756, a characteristic number for me.  29 x 30 = 870 = 9:78(88).  This is also the span for 70-78, centered at 74:The Benefactor.  74 is also the number for "wayne ellis hartman".

It seems like the coming years have much to offer.  Hmm ... 2010 = MMX = 13 13 24 = 50:Utopia on Earth.  2011 = MMXI = 59:Again.   2013 = MMXIII = 77:CHRIST.  This is 2 - 13 connected to 0:Source.  On 4/1 2013, we achieve 21341, my badge number at work.  01359 is my decal number for my car.  13 x 59 = 767 = 9:65(78) = The Hermit: The King of Pentacles = Abundance.  What if we expand M => IVI?  IVI  IVI  VII = a form of 777:Jackpot!  IVI  IVI  VIII = 129, reversed = 9  21 = The Hermit: The World.  This is also 21-29, centered at 25, my first two rays ... LOVE/WISDOM and CONCRETE MANIFESTATION.

Curious.  Just noticed that CHRIST translates to chr is T = 3+8+9 is 20, which is true.  38 9 is 11 9 is 911 reversed.  More connections.  My spirit is soaring once again and my mind is going along for the ride.  chrIST is 20 28 20 = 68:WAYNE.  This is a connection that has never been revealed before.

CHRIST = 77: The Falconer
cHRIST = 77: The Falconer
chRIST = 77: The Falconer
chrIST = 68: WAYNE
chriST = 68: WAYNE
chrisT = 50: Ten of Cups = Utopia on Earth
christ = 32: America  = I Am Race.

CHRISt = 59: Our key number from above.  1359 is then Death of CHRISt.
CHRIst = 41: Ace of Cups = Wayne.  1341 is then Death of CHRIst.
CHRist = 41: Ace of Cups = Wayne.  1341 is also Death of CHRist.
CHrist = 32: America  = I Am Race.
Christ = 32: America  = I Am Race.
christ = 32: America  = I Am Race.

So, what am I to make of what has been revealed here tonight?  It seems that this is something that I am going to have to sleep on and see what connections get made to all that has come before.  Namaste.

24 October 2007

Once again we find ourself in front of the keyboard starting another musing.  This is becoming a regular thing.  That is good.  It seems that I am happiest when I am expressing often.  And, this is clearly my preferred mode of expressing.  Here I connect to something greater than I am ... source herself.  Yes, herself.  This is how I experience my connection to the ONE consciousness.  It has been that way since the expression began.  I sense that it may continue to be that way so long as I live ... and perhaps even longer.  Is this the feminine side to myself that I connect with?  Perhaps.  But there is a sense that it is something more.  It is all that is not me.  But, what does that mean.  I and NOT I = ALL THAT IS.  The more that I realize that is me, the less that is not I.  At some point, I and my Father are ONE.  Interesting.  That would suggest that I am spawned from all that I am not.  That is an interesting concept.  Especially when we realize that we are ever changing, hence all that we are not is changing as well.  What does it mean to be something?  I know that I AM.  But, other than an innate awareness, how is it that I know this?  The bottom line is that the innate awareness is enough.  The more inclusive that I am, the greater my world.  The greater my world, the greater the potential that I can make a big difference in that world.  And, for me, life is nothing unless we have a strong positive impact. 

Hmm ... I = 9:The Hermit.  In my world, I am the mit of Her, the glove that consciousness wears as she expresses.  Hmm ... but what is the MIT of her?  13 9 20 = Death: The Hermit: Judgement.  Curious, my homework from my PSI-K sesssion last week is to repeat:

I release all guilt, blame, and shame resulting from my past thoughts and actions.

All three of these things result from judgement or judgment.  In my case, most of the judgement was self-imposed.  I have always had high expectations of myself and have been my sharpest critic.  However, all of this melts away when we release it and simply allow ourselves to be whom that we are.  It is also interesting that my first choice of college was MIT, however I was not accepted there.  Now, as the MIT of Her, it seems that I was accepted after all, though in a way that I would have never dreamed possible.  Something suggests to reverse MIT = TIM and add an E = TIME.  MIT totalled 42:The Two of Cups = The Couple with Cups Entertwined with the Winged Lion above the Caduceus above them.  In many respects I consider myself to be the Winged Lion, the one with the ability to bring forth wisdom from other realms.  Adding E results in 47:The Seven of Cups = The Seven Vanities = Illusion.  E = 5:The Hierophant, one who would be a spiritual master in the world.  To me, that represents the Philosopher Kings from Plato's Republic.  I loved Plato.  But, I found Aristotle to be a bore.  And, philosophers after him even worse.  In 1972, I began a love affair with metaphysics that continues to this day.  Wow, that is 35 years ago!  It is curious that the Beyond Imagination expression began in my 35th year.  Currently I am 49, so we are talking about the 2/7 and 5/7 points in my life to date.  That is a 2-3-2 split.  2/7 = 0.285714.  5/7 = 0.714285.  Something suggest that the sequence should continue with another 3 for 2-3-2-3 = 23  23 = Wayne Squared or Wayne Kinged.  Each unit is 7 years in my life.  10 units would be 70 years, taking me to 2028.  70 is the Juggler, the Two of Pentacles, the 5-2-8 number since the pentacles are juggled in a lemniscate, a sideways figure 8.  5 to 8 is 7:55.  2028 = 4 x 507 = 12 x 169 = 12 x 13 x 13.  That was a big surprise.  The Hanged Man x Death x Death.  This is 13 x 13 x 13 - 13 x 13.  There are not many number that can be expressed in this way.

1 x 1 x 1 - 1 x 1 = 0
2 x 2 x 2 - 2 x 2 = 4
3 x 3 x 3 - 3 x 3 = 18
4 x 4 x 4 - 4 x 4 = 48
5 x 5 x 5 - 5 x 5 = 100
6 x 6 x 6 - 6 x 6 = 180
7 x 7 x 7 - 7 x 7 =  343 - 49 = 294
8 x 8 x 8 - 8 x 8 =  512 - 64 = 448
9 x 9 x 9 - 9 x 9 =  729 - 81 = 648
10 x 10 x 10 - 10 x 10 = 1000 - 100 = 900
11 x 11 x 11 - 11 x 11 = 1331 - 121 = 1210
12 x 12 x 12 - 12 x 12 = 1728 - 144 = 1584

Note that 2184 = 12 x 13 x 14 = 13 x 13 x 13 - 13

So, both 13 x 13 x 13 - 13 and 13 x 13 x 13 - 13 x 13 are important numbers in my life. 
It seems that 13 x 13 x 13 = 2197 = 2/1/97 should have been as well.  Though, I don't know what happened on that day in my life.  That would have been about four years after my awakening in 1993. 

2028 = 22:22(88) + 70 = 23:04 = Wayne: The Emperor.  2304 = 48 x 48 = The Man in Search of More x The Man in Search of More.  That seems to be an appropriate time to transcend this world.  That is just over 20 years from now.  70 would put the 35 point at halfway through my life.  22:22 + 35 = 22:47.  This year is 22:22 + 49 = 22:71(88).  22:74 and 22:84 are particularly interesting years for me.  22 is my hearts desire number.  74 = wayne ellis hartman, and 84 = wayne ellis hartman jr respectively.  My father was born in 1936 = 22:00(88) making him 22 years old when I was born.  His hearts desire is the same as mine.  Hmm ... what does the phrase I and my father are ONE yield?  74 + 84 = 88 + 70 = 78 + 78 + 2 = 2:02(78).  Together we are 22:The Fool Complete in base 78.  Together, we are our Hearts Desire.  I was never close to my father.  Now, he suffers from Alzheimer's to the degree that he doesn't even realize that I am his son.  He was 70, the last time that I saw him over a year ago.  In my father's eyes, I am a stranger ... actually all 4 of his children, his 8 grand children, and his 2 great grand children are strangers to him.  My hope is that I don't suffer from such a fate.  I don't know what causes Alzheimer's.  I don't know if it is hereditary or due to environment or a combination of both.  At times, it seems that I too am losing my memory.  No, not to that extreme ... but enough so that it is noticeable to me.  That motivates me even more to come here to express.  There is a sense that this record will somehow soothe me and aid me in retaining my sanity in days to come.  I guess that assumes that I am sane to begin with.  So long as I have the presence of mind to continue to ask the question, it seems that I am still OK somehow.

22:74(88) will be in 2010.  22:84(88) will be in 2020.  I will be 52 and 62 respectively.  These are my personality numbers!  In 22:88(88) = 23:00(88), I will be 56.  That will be the 8/10 point in my life.  7-14-21-28-35-42-49-56-63-70.  It is curious that 7 would be the characteristic cycle here.  7-56 occurs in 2014 for me.  That is 2 years following my second Easter Birthday. 

22:The Fool Complete is ONE cycle of the Major Arcana.  In many respects, my father was not I.  So, how is it that we complete one another?  Hmm ... my father is not my ultimate Father.  It is my Father that I have lost.  At some point in my life I abandoned him.  Now, I consider myself to be highly spiritual.  I have been so at least sine 1972 and probably before that.  I don't remember much before age 7, if anything.  There must have been some kind of shock that led me to be as introverted as I am.  It is curious that my father no longer remembers much besides living in the childrens home in Freedom, PA when he was growing up.  When he was 2, his father was shot and killed by his mother.  She was judged to be insane and spent the rest of her life in an asylum.  We never visited her or spoke about her or my fathers father when I was growing up. It wasn't until I was in my 30's that I heard any of this.  I knew that my father grew up in a childrens home, but I did not have any idea as to why ... nor was I curious.  It just didn't matter.  I was already isolated by the time I would have even begun to question.  My parents were regular church goers when we were kids.  However, in 6th grade, I came home from church one day and told my parents I did not believe in what the church was teaching and I wasn't going back.  This was fine with them.  At least, they allowed it to be my decision.  I must have been around 10 at the time.  Within 3-4 years, I was heavily into metaphysics.  Prior to that, mathematics was my main love.  It remained that way through high school and college and then transmuted into something more intuitive ... numerology.  As you can tell by now, I am still heavily into this.  Numbers as a symbol system speak to me.  However, they do so in a manner that is personal, in a manner that applies to me and my world but may not apply to others in the same way.  That is OK.  As an Aries, my life is about ME first.  Though, my concept of whom that I AM extends to a connection with the ONE consciousness that animates us all.  ME and WE are mirror reflections of one another.  Introverts and extroverts seem to be the same.  Hmm ... just noticed this is IVI E versus VV E = 9 22 9 5 versus 22 22 5 = 45 versus 49.  This is my 49 year.  Is that the year that I become a WE?  To some degree, I have been this since this expression began.  Source and me, me and source, are ONE.  In yoga, there is a mantra:

God and me, me and God, are ONE.

I consider source to be spirit ... not God.  I don't know why that is.  I just see God as the Father, and I experience spirit/consciousness as feminine.  Is this Goddess?  7644511 = 7/13/17/21/26/27/28 = Two of Wands = The Man with the World in His Hand = God!

God = 764 = 7/13/17: The Charioteer/Death/The Star.  764 = 191 x 4 = The Square of 9:11.  Interesting. 

We don't have religious wars between people that believe in Goddess cults.  All of the religious wars that I know of are/were between people who believe in different Gods or even the same God in different ways.  And most of the wars that have been fought have been religious ones.  It is time for that to change.  Beliefs should not drive us to war ... ever.  War is not an acceptable way to resolve disputes in a spiritual world.  And, we do indeed live in a spiritual world ... contrary though it may seem.  When will we learn to resolve our disputes peacefully?  It is not such a hard lesson to learn.  It is a matter of thinking from a WIN/WIN perspective rather than a WIN/LOSE or even LOSE/LOSE one.  It seems that such would be obvious.  When we operate in a WIN/WIN manner, everyone benefits.  The main stumbling block seems to be a belief in scarcity, in limitation.  Where things are scarce ... there is a tendency to think in terms of getting our share.  This problem goes away when abundance enters the picture.  There is enough for everyone to get what they need and more.  However, for there to be enough, we must collectively create the abundance the we collectively need.  We do this by providing our services in exchange for what we need.  Some of these "services" are compensated for by the economic system.  Others are not.  This needs to change.

25 October 2007

Had an interesting night last night.  I was in the middle of a lucid dream in which I was conducting a seminar or class based on what is expressed here.  It was so real that it was as if I were actually doing it ... down to seeing some of the people that I was interacting with.  Most of these were women and none of these were presently in my life.  I have had lucid dreams before ... but only a handful of times.  This went on for over 2 hours.  I was clearly manic during the episode.  But, I was enthused with spirit herself, even more than I am now.  I don't know what is particularly special about the transition from 10/24/2007 to 10/25/2007.  But, that is when the dream occurred.  That is, if it was a dream.  10+24+27 = 61:Achievement.  10+25+27 = 62:The Blindfolded Lady.  These were the number in the next to the top row of my "A" Tarot reading in 1994.  The pinnacle of that reading was 6:The Lovers. 

6

12

6                         6

666 triangle with 12:The Hanged Man in the middle.  In the Tarot card, the hanged man hangs upside down by one foot, and thus sees the world rightly.  18 + 12 = 30: Four of Cups = Camelot.  Upside down, this is 999 with a 21 in the middle for a total of 27 + 21 = 48: The Man in Search of More.

I'm still trying to figure out what last night was all about.  I was so busy today at work that I didn't have any time to think about it.  My memory is such that I don't tend to remember the details for very long.  I should have gotten up and written down my impressions immediately after the experience.  Indeed, I came close to doing that but then decided against it in favor of getting some sleep.   Anyway, I was in rare form.  The Master Teacher came to mind.  I was a spokeman for the Aquarian Age.  I embodied everything that has ever been expressed through me.  Even now, nearly 24 hours later, the experience still feels so real ... more real than my normal waking experience.  How can that be?  This was not an awakening per so.  But, it was a strong experience ... one that captivated me completely.  It showed me that I was far more competant then I knew myself to be.  Further, it put me in a social setting where I was effectively interacting with a number of others.  It is curious that this would come within a week of my PSI-K session, in which my stated focus was to work on my relationships with others.  I can feel that the energy around me has been altered in a powerful way.  It will be interesting to see what this attracts into my life.  Yes, I can't wait.  Something wonderful is about to manifest.  I can feel it deep within me.  That is a sure sign that change is in store.

I'm somewhat out of it tonight.  Too little rest and too hectic of a day.  But, I am still moved to be here to express.  October is 6326259 = 33:The Master Teacher.  25 + 33 + 27 = 85 = 78 + 7:The Charioteer Exalted.  The charioteer reminds me of Arjuna and Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita, the Song of God.  Generally, this expression is enough to literally wake me up.  However, that does not seem to be happening this evening.  Oh well, we express what spirit would express through us.  We do what we can.  Further, we do what we must.  It is not a matter of choice.  It is generally obvious which direction is the right one to take in the moment.  This is not something we need to plan out.  It is not clear that we could even if we wanted to.  I have a day planner at work ... but I never use it, not even to read the daily quote ... and I so love inspirational quotes.  Affirmation, that is the word for my homework from my PSI-K session.  Why couldn't I remember that yesterday?  Just as my eyesight seems to be getting worse, so my memory seems to be changing as well, and not for the better.  Am I losing brain cells?  I have yet to reach my 50th birthday.  It seems to be too soon for that to be happening.  My father is an example of this as well.  His lack of memory forces him to live in the present.  But, without ones full faculties of mind, that can be difficult.  I've always been somewhat forgetful.  If I didn't write something down, I had a hard time remembering it.  Throughout my school years and at work, I have often written things down ... but I rarely go back and review what the notes that I've taken.  I don't consider myself to be an organized person.  My desk at work is a mess until those times when it gets so bad that I have to find the time to clean it up.  Fortunately, I have e-mail and files on my computer.  They are my record.  Though, the lack of organization in those files makes it difficult to find things as quickly as I would like.  If I had 60 hours per week to spend, things might be different.  But, I am not willing to expend that much time without getting paid for it.  That cuts into the time and energy that I need to be able to express here.  And, I consider this expression far more important.  We have to allow spirit to express through us as she will.  At least for me, this is what I am meant to do with my life.  This is what truly matters.  This is what I love to do.  In many respects, this completes me somehow.  This is the song of consciousness expressed through me.  And, what a song it is!

SONG = 19+15+14+7 = 55: Ace of Swords = 5 x 11 = the fifth Master Number.  At this moment, I am at the halfway point between 44 and 55.  49 = 7 x 7, the completion of 7 cycles of 7.  Seven is extremely important to the Michael teachings.  There are seven soul ages, and seven levels within each age.  At 49, the sense is that I am completing this somehow.  When I first encountered these teachings, I new that I was an old soul on my way to being a transcendental one.  My favorite quotes other than my own are from the transcendentalists, Emerson and Thoreau.  These are my kindred spirits.  They think as I think.  They expressed as I am moved to express.  What is it that I am about to transcend?  There are still 6+30+31+31+29+31+7 = 165 = 11 x 15 days remaining in my first Easter Birthday year.  The 15th anniversary of Beyond Imagination is 33 days prior to that or 132 = 11 x 12 days from now.  Can it really be that close to 15 years already?  Further, can I be that close to 50 = half a century?  Indeed, so it is.

Where is life taking us?  Do I really need to know?  Is it not enough to trust that it will unveil in a manner that is perfect in the moment?  Indeed, such seems to be all that is required for me.  Some people are planners, planning out every detail of their lives.  That is not my way.  In fact, I prefer not to plan much at all, at least not in advance.  I take each day as it comes.  I was going to add joyfully ... but it is not clear that I am always full of joy.  That too may be changing.  Overall, things are going well in my life.  Relationships could be better and closer, but it is only a matter of attitude and time.  Can it be that simple?  Indeed, it can.

28 October 2007

Something wonderful is in the air.  There is a sense that massive change is just on the horizon, ready to manifest in my life.  The numbers for today are 28 27.  Multiplying these yields  756 = 7 and 56, the centers of my two 13 card triangle tarot readings from 1994.  On the drive to Redondo Beach tonight, I must have seen at least a dozen license plates with various forms of 2184.  That is a sign that my destiny is at hand somehow.  It will be interesting to see what comes in the upcoming days and months.

I've been fighting a cold for several weeks.  At times it makes it difficult to breathe.  What is the meaning behind this?  What is this telling me that I am doing or not doing?  I have a breathing machine for sleep apnea.  My sinuses have become so clogged at times that I cannot even use the machine.  Oh well.  Usually, consciousness tells me what I need to know relatively quickly.  It is just a matter of time in this case.  I've noticed that I feel chilled often of late.  I don't know whether that is causal or symptomatic.  Either way, it is time for it to go.  I don't like being sick, even if it is only mild and a nuisance.  Enough is enough!  I ask consciousness to clearly show me what is leading to my present "suffering" that I may release it once and for all.  Interesting.  I just finished reading Deepak Chopra's book Buddha.  It was all about the release from suffering.  I didn't notice this connection.  But, there it is.  In what ways am I "suffering" and how do I get beyond it?  All suffering is illusion.  It comes from seeing the world in certain ways and being attached to what we see.  The way out is nonattachment.  Yet, there is a fine line between not being attached and not being involved.  Buddha demonstrated that with his life.  I found it particular interesting that Buddha found enlightenment at around age 35 and then went on to life a long life teaching and helping others.  His impact extends to much of the world to this day.  In comparison, Christ is depicted to have been hung on a cross at around age 33.  Though there are other stories that say Christ did not die on the cross, was married, had a family, and taught in India and other countries in the East for many years.  Whether this is true or not, we may or may not ever know.  That is OK.  Christ has had his impact on the world as well.  One of the things in the book Buddha that struck me most was Buddha's ability to travel in consciousness and experience anything.  In particular, it seemed to be something that I need to learn how to do.  Another thing that struck me deeply was the deep compassion along with the utter lack of fear.

This made me think about what I fear.  Bugs still get to me, especially spiders.  Also, there is a fear of expressing what I feel.  Ultimately the sense is that this might lead to rejection once again.  I'm not sure where this fear started.  Clearly, however, it was at a young age.  Now, it is time to outgrow it and the limits that it imposes on what I experience.  It is time to be free to be whom that I am, fully and completely.  That is where I am ultimately headed.  It is only a matter of attention and time.  What is it that I would focus upon?  Clearly, consciousness herself.  This is what interests me.  This is what excites me.

Consciousness = 36 513 9 63 1 54 11 = 9 9 9 | 9 1 | 9 1 1.  999 is three digit completion, the ninth triple number.  91 = 78 + 13:Death Exalted.  9/11 is the infamous day of terror several years ago.  The total is 48: The Man in Search of More.  This is me.  My birthday is 4/8.  And, I am indeed in search of the moreness in life.  Spirit is ever at my side, expressing through me as she will.  This I allow and encourage.  This I do because I can and because I must.  What is it that compels me so?  It is spirit herself.  Given what is able to flow forth her ... there is no question that this is what I am meant to do, that this is what brings completion to my life.

Spiritual Warrior = 179992313  5199969 = 44: The Four of Cups: The Meditating Youth with Three Full Cups Unaware of the Fourth Being Offered by God.  48: The Man in Search of More Again.  92 = 88 + 4: The Emperor Exalted = 1:04(88).  92 * 21:The World is 21:84(88).  I've never made this connection before.  The "spiritual warrior" x "the world" is 21:84(88).  2184 is the final 4 of my SSN designating my mission somehow.  2184 = 888(16) as well.  So, what is 999?  2184 + 256 + 16 + 1 =  2457 = 2/4/57 is 1 year 2 months and 4 days before I was born.  My birth time was 1:20 PM = 13:20 = Death of Judgement!  My birthplace was Queen's Hospital, Honolulu, Hawaii.  Interesting, the capitals yield 8888, another thing that I had never noticed before.  How curious.  When is this to occur?  My time of birth suggests 2013.  2/4/57 was 1 day, 1 month, and 36 years before the Beyond Imagination expression began on 3/5/93.  1/1/36 was 1 month and 16 days before my dad was born.  31 + 17 days = 48:The Man in Search of More again.  2/17 to 4/08 is a span of with a center at 3/12-13.  3/12/93 was the second day of the Beyond Imagination expression.  3/12-13 is The Empress, The Hanged Man - Death/Major Transformation.  From the middle out to each side this is 213.  Note the beginning of this paragraph.  There are two triple 9's, one is spiritual and one in warrior.  Further, in the second, the year 1999 is explicitly encoded.  Hmm ... 1 + 7 + 999 = 1007 = The Star with 00:Twice Source within it.  1+7+9+9+9= 35:Nine of Wands = Spiritual Inheritance.  5+1999 = 2004.  That was three years ago.  2313 = wayne death.  69:Ace of Pentacles = Abundance.

29 October 2007

Another day in which to express what consciousness would express through me.  Why is that so important to me?  Why am I moved to come her to express in this way?  It doesn't really matter why ... I JUST AM!  Further, I am happy when I am doing this.  What more could one ask for?  Here, it feels that I am operating at my finest, using all of my abilities in an intuitive and creative way.  Here, my consciousness is engaged in doing the task for which it was made ... for which I came into this very existence.  That is enough for me.  Where it will ultimately lead is for consciousness to decide.  I am her willing servant.  Yet, she is not my master.  Rather, she is a co-creator in this endeavor.  Without her, none of this would be.  Yet, the same is true without me.  MSW = 13 19 23 = 1342 = 55.  Hmm ... this is also 13: Death to 19:The Sun of 23:wayne.  1342 is the major transformation of the couple joining cups (Two of Cups) with the Winged Lion above the caduceus above them.

10/29/2007 is a 39 day in a 27 year for a total of 66:Queen of Pentacles.  That makes my 20th anniversary on 10/31/2007 a 41:Ace of Cups = Wayne day in a 27 year for a total of 68:WAYNE.  Interesting.  20 is Judgement.  My birthtime = 13:20 = The Death of Judgement.  Hmm ... this is also 13 "to" 0:Source or the major transformation of Source.  Is that not what this very expression is?  Indeed, it is.  There is a sense that I am still missing something.  This year is the year of my first Easter birthday.  There is a sense that I am meant to experience the equivalent of a crucificion and a resurrection, a death and a re-birth.  I don't believe that this has happened yet ... at least not to my knowledge.  It seems that this should be something that is not subtle, something that is a major breakthrough to a whole new level of being.  There is still some time.  The holy days still lie ahead.  Further, my next birthday is over five months away.  And, there are things that I am doing now that have the potential to completely change my life.  PSI-K is one of those things.  16  19  9 - 11 = The Tower: The Sun: The Hermit - Justice = The Master.  The total is 55: the fifth Master number once again.  16/35/44 - 11 are the partial sums, and an interesting set they are.  Also is the natural 9-11 formed by I-K.  Hmm ... I-K begs to be expressed as I J K = 9 10 11 = 990 + 9:The Hermit yields 999, the number that shows up in "spiritual" and in "warrior".  Adding 1 more yields the breakthrough to 1000 = the first number of the fourth dimension.  PS is 16+19 = 35:Nine of Wands = Spiritual Inheritance. 

OK, why all of the expression with numbers again?  That happens sometimes.  I have not met anyone else who understands the meaning via numbers that I am uncovering here.  In fact, it is not clear that I understand everything being revealed.  Nor do I need to.   It is enough that I can see the connections that are being made between what has been revealed before and what is being revealed now.  Why is this important?  I just know that it is.  If it did not need to be manifest in this manner then it would not be.  All creative expression is like that.  It is a gift from Goddess ... from the muses.  For me, this gift comes out in words ... the very words of this expression.  I would not have it otherwise.  Words are my chosen form of expression, especially written words.  I don't pick up much from speaking to or listening to others.  I need to see things in writing for them to stick and have meaning to me.  That is what I love about this expression.  In many ways it is a gift from Me to me, or more correctly from Source to me.  Because of the way that it is recorded, it is a gift that keeps on giving ... day after day, week after week, month after month, and year after year.  Further, it is a gift that I can readily share with others.  I never bought the concept that only 7 percent of what is communicated is in the words themselves.  For me, the vast majority of meaning is contained therein.  Thoughts that pass through our minds alone have limited utility unless we commit those thoughts to memory somehow.  This expression is one form that my memory takes.  Further, it does so in a manner that is easy to provide both others and myself access to.  Do others express in this way?  How would I know?  Where would I go to find out?  How are others to find what has been expressed through me.  The vast majoriy of it is captured at the Beyond Imagination site.  But, other than word of mouth, and chance keyword searches, how are people to find it?  One of the things that is powerful about the WWW is the richness of interconnections that can be created.  However, this requires people to find other sites and link to them.  To date, the Beyond Imagination expression has been free.  Yes, some of it is offered for sale in books.  But, nearly all of it is available in pages on the WWW.  All that is asked is that people abide by the principle never take more than you give, and find a way to provide their services to others in fair exchange for what they receive here.  That is not much to ask.  Yet, indeed, that is all that consciousness ever asks of us.

To be all that we can be ... to allow consciousness herself to animate us and express through us ... that is what we are here to do.  I have high expectations of what I will accomplish in this existence.  There is no one that is forcing me to do this.  Rather, it is something that I am doing to myself.  Why?  For the sheer joy of doing it.  I have said many times that I would create the foundations for a new world in which spirit can more fully manifest in flesh.  It is still unclear whether I will live to see the new world that arises from these foundations.  In many respects, it matters not.  It seems that I came to observe what works and what does not work in the world and offer a vision of how to improve things.  My forte is seeing where spirit is able to express fluidly and where it is blocked and doing what it takes to remove the blocks.  Hmm ... I have not stated it precisely in that manner before.  Yet, such seems to be the case.  The observer part of me is primary.  Though, this observer is not always objective, perhaps not even primarily so.  Consciousness engages in the world through me.  She does this through all of us in our own ways.  I need to recognize that in others far more than I do.  Perhaps that is the key to opening up my world.  Yes, I consider myself to be special.  But, others are special in their own ways.  It is for us to see that specialness in each other and celebrate that.

What have I to teach others?  If I would be a Master Teacher ... a Teacher of Masters, what do I have to offer them?  The only thing that I can think of of value is the states of consciousness that I have achieved that have allowed consciousness to express through me as she has.  I offer that these states are not unique to me.  Others can engage in them as well.  What comes from that will be a unique creative expression.  No, not necessarily in words as it is for me ... but in some form that is appropriate.  Each will know innately what that is for them.  Such forms are not to be compared.  The only real comparison is between what we express versus what we could express if we were being all that we can be.  That is the delta that matters.  That is the difference that results in miracles in the world.  Yes, it is that powerful.  I would teach the nature of manifestation, but that has lost much of its allure over the years.  It is not important that I manifest anything in particular.  Rather, I would allow spirit to do what she will do through me.  I accept that in doing so I have made a choice as to how I focus energy in my life.  Yes, there are material responsibilities to consider.  These, I am obliged to fulfill.  But, beyond that, my time is my own.  I am free to do with it as I will.  And, what I will is to allow consciousness to come forth through me as she will.  Why do I sacrifice my self in this manner?  I consider it to be no sacrifice at all.  Rather, it is an offering that I choose to give, an offering to source, to goddess, to All That Is ... an offering of my very self.  This is the greatest offering that I can give.  And, what is it that I expect in return.  Literally nothing!  There is no thing that I need.  What matters is consciousness and awareness.  I would do that which I love to do.  Nothing more and nothing less.  And, I would do this now.  I would remove everything that blocks me from doing just this.

6/14/2008 was just mentioned on the show Heros.  This is a 20 day in a 28 year for a total of 48 once again.  Further 2028 is an interesting year as well.  This will be my 70th year, the two of pentacles = the 528 expression = The Hierophant: The Man with the World in His Hand.  20 to 8 is also 7:40, The Benefactor followed by 0:Source.  This is a variation of 704 = God.  But, it is really Goddess = 704 4511 = 11 11 = 22: The Master Builder that matters.  This is also 704 911.

One of the greatest Goddesses was Isis = 91 91 = 13:Death Exalted  13:Death Exalted.  Is is comes across as "to be to be" = 2 B 2 B.  B is 13 squeezed together.  So, we hav 2 13  2 13 = To the Death: To the Death.  4 x 169 = 676 = 666:The Beast + 010: The Wheel of Fortune.

4 November 2007

The past few days went by in a blur.  Sometimes it happens like that.  Had my second Psych-K session with Cindy on Friday.  She is quite proficient at conducting these.  Gini was away at a class to learn Psych-K for the past four days.  She thoroughly enjoys it.  My session dealt with the issue of self-worth and how it was holding me back.  My homework for the week is to repeat "I dare to allow my visions and dreams to come true".  How's that for a powerful affirmation, especially given the Vision that has come forth in the Beyond Imagination expression.  Can it be so simple as to dare to allow it to come true?  I'm curious as to what changes we will see manifest as a result.  It seems that this process is working on cellular levels, and perhaps even deeper than that.  Psych-K is different than the PSI-K name that I explored for it last week.  Psych-K is 1611 from the Caps alone.  16 1973 8 - 11 / 16 28 - 11/ 55: Ace of Swords = fifth Master number, once again.  It is amazing how often 55 has come up of late.  1973 was about the year that I began my love affair with metaphysics.  Richard Bach, Seth, and Plato all came into my life about then.  So, did computer programming and my discovery of my Easter birthdays in 2007 and 2012.  So did John Carey, Sandee Hobbs, Becky Boyd, Vicki Lloyd, Patti Thomas, Ross Barrons, Lorrie Dion,  Lucy DeRose and about a few dozen others that I have not seen since we graduated from high school in 1976.  I spent a lot of time alone in high school.  In fact, I am surprised that I remember even that many names.  I was shy to an extreme and bright enough to be in math and science classes that were a year ahead of my peers.  Why did I choose to be so isolated?  At this point ... it no longer matters.  We are 34 years later, and many of the patterns impacting my lack of relationships are still operative.  It seems that it is time for me to grow up and get beyond the patterns that no longer serve me or serve spirit as I go forth to express my mission.  I believe that hte Psych -K sessions can help with this, and far faster than any other consciousness technology.  It is curious that I still have a fortune from a fortune cookie that I got many months ago.  It says:  "Your dreams will become reality".  This and my homework for the week are clearly related.  I knew this fortune would be true for me someday ... I just didn't know when.  Now, it seems that the time is close at hand ... very close indeed.

4/11 in a 27 year yields 42: Two of Cups.  Couple with entertwined cups with winged lion above the caduceus above them.   This symbol has been coming up often as well.

Saw Dr Hanna on Wed.  She adjusted my meds for the first time in several years.  She is taking me off of 20 mg of Abilify and putting me on 60 mg of Geodon twice daily.  Though, it will take three weeks for the ramp down of one and ramp up of the other.  I think Geodon is an anti-psychotic.  What struct me though was the numbers for the name 756 465.  The first of these is a characteristic number for me.  It shows up often.  Now, I will ingest it twice per day.  I started yesterday.  756 + 465 = 11|11|11.  Multiplying by 2 for the daily dose yields 22|22|22 = The Master Builder on three levels.  Appropriate for one who would build the foundations for a new world.  We'll have to see how it makes me feel.  Each drug alters brain chemistry.  I'll have to research this one to see what effects it has.  Thus far, the change has not been enough nor for sufficient time to make any noticeable difference.

5 November 2007

Another day gone.  There is far too much to do to get everything done in a reasonable amount of time per day.  Though, I did interview someone today that has the potential to ease the burden substantially.  Hopefully, his references will check out and I can hire him.  The position has been open for over 9 months.  It is about time for it to be filled, especially with someone that is capable of doing the job well.  The timing is also good from  the standpoint of this expression.  I'm starting to come here more and more ... once again.  That places a demand on my time, and I still consider this to be my highest priority, especially from a spiritual standpoint.  That should be no surprise, I value spirit above everything.  That does not make me a religious fanatic.  My concept of spirit is very broad.  Further, I consider myself to be highly spiritual but not religious in any manner.  The closest "religion" to my way seems to be Buddhism.  It is curious that my wife's maiden name was Buddingh, a name that contains buddhi, and almost in order.  Buddha is 234481 = 23 44 81.  This is very close to the sums for my first, middle, and last name = 23 44 74.  If I add jr to the last name, we're even closer = 23 44 84.  Buddingh = 23 44 95 78.  Buddhism = 23 44 89 14.

So, what is this telling me?  If you could see my home, there is definitely an Asian influence.  There is a large rosewood Chinese Immortal in the living room, a fairly large bronze Shiva overlooking the dining room, a bronze with two dragons facing one another in front of the fireplace, a Buddha fountain in the living room, a heavily carved chinese alter in the bedroom, and several Buddha and Quan Yin figures that I have found over the years.  There would be more larger pieces if we had sufficient room for them.  I don't buy a lot of things.  But the ones I do buy stir my soul.  That is what our things should do for us.  Often, it seems that we settle for far less than this.

Perhaps I am not religious, but am I a fanatic in what I believe?  Could I be anything else given all that I have experienced in my life?  My sense is that no, I could not.  Along with the territory I have trodden comes a sense of unbalance of sorts.  This is enough to consider me different, perhaps even strange.  That is OK.  This expression is meant to challenge what people believe about themselves and about the nature of consciousness.  Does that mean that I have to be outrageous in how I express?  No, it doesn't.  In fact, if I simply allow myself to express out of whom that I am ... naturally and effectively the impact will be stronger than I have ever dreamed possible.  There is nothing special that I need to do.  Living my life in a manner that serves spirit, that provides a vehicle for the expression of consciousness in flesh is more than enough.  This expression will indeed reach those it is meant to reach.  I was going to say with or without my help, however as that came forth, it was obvious that the later would be the case.  This expression, these words in this stream of consciousness are my children.  They are born of two parents just as all other children.  Only in this case, the parents are consciousness and me.  This is a creation of the highest order.  It has the power to serve in ways that I cannot even dream possible.  I know the impact that they have had in my life.  I would hope by now that they have had similar impacts on others unbeknownst to me.  Whether they have or not, and what results from such impact only spirit knows and only time will tell. 

Some connections that have been made over the years are stronger than others.  There is much that is novel here.  There is much that could be studied further, if it hasn't already been done ... especially regarding connections between different symbol systems sometimes in disparate branches of knowledge.  One that comes to mind is the use of the symbols for elements as an alphabet for spelling words, and then summing atomic numbers or atomic weights to uncover meaning.  Why would I even think to look there?  It is all about making connections.  The universe is efficient and compact in how she functions.  Similarly, spirit is efficient in how she expresses.  There are no coincidences.  To this day, nearly everyday I scan and interpret the meaning of license plate numbers.  This is especially true when triple digits or forms of 2184 come up.  The makes, models, or colors of the cars don't seem to matter.  Just the license plate and possibly the time that I see it.  Synchronicities - at some point there are so many that chance loses any sense of meaning.  I believe the world to be one of design, yes spiritual design, but design nonetheless.  This very expression seems to be proof of that.  I come here, and something animates me such that I hear this stream of consciousness in my head and am able to type it through my fingers using my eyes and my mind to see if I am "getting it right" in the moment.  There is never a need to go back and rewrite part of it.  Though, at the same time it is not error free.  The most common errors are sound alike ones, suggesting that this process is truly auditory in nature.  However, the expression is slower than speaking would be for two reasons:  one, that I need to understand what is being expressed as it is being expressed and two, because my typing speed is not as fast as I would like it to be.  As a result, the pace of the expression is roughly 800-1000 words per hour.  That is approx 15 words per minute.  Overall, I guess that is not so bad for finished material.  It is what it is.  When it needs to be more, it will be.  To date we have a backlog of over 5 million words expressed over 14 years.  Yes, that is a lot of words.  However, even slow readers can read 300 words per minute.  At that rate it only takes 3 minutes to read what it takes an hour to generate.  How many people would benefit from being exposed to this expression and spending 3-6 minutes per day reading it?  That is an interesting way of looking at things.  To be worth writing it, at approximately $1 per word, we would need $1000 per day.  If 10,000 people would read it, that would only be 10 cents per day per person.  That's $36.50 per year per person.  Given that there are 100M workers in the country, we would need 10K/100M = 1/10K = 1/100th of 1 percent of workers in America to subscribe.  Is that asking too much ... to get 1/10K people in the country interested in what Beyond Imagination has to say.  It seems that this should be easy.  Even more so, if we extend the expression to a larger audience in the world.  How many people would I have to reach to get 10K to say yes, I want to see more.  $36.50 is approximately the cost of most of the Beyond Imagination books.  For that, you get about 450 pages of original information and another 150 or so of best quotes.  At that, it is a bargain, 450 pages x 300+ words per page = nearly 150 thousand words.  Even at $50 per book, that would be 3000 words per dollar = 30 words per cent = 1/30th of a cent per word.  Clearly, I have not priced myself out of the marketplace.  However, the most convenient method of delivery would be via the WWW, and I wouldn't want to control who had access to the material.  So, those who would be paying would be doing so on an "honor system".  I would not have it any other way.

This or something better for the good or all concerned, I ASK FOR NOW!  It is time for change.  It is time to make a difference in the world.  I am free now, I would not hold myself back from having the world impact that I am meant to have.  Consciousness, take me where you will.  It is my will to do your will ... or more precisely to allow you to do your will through me.  This is the third or fourth time that we have made an economic plea.  I have been commuting in the present manner for over ten years already.  Enough is enough.  It is time to be doing something else.  I know that I can do far more with my life.  However, I would do so by willingly applying myself and my abilities doing the things that I do best for the service of the world.  I don't feel that I am doing that in my present work environment.  Though, that same environment has allowed me to grow in ways that I would not otherwise have been able.  OK ... but there is a time to move on.  And, it seems like this is it.  Though, before I can leave, I need something to move to, something that gives me the freedom that the present environment lacks.  On my own, I would need roughly $300K per year to "equal" my present income and benefits.  However, there is no reason that my compensation should be limited to this.  Rather, I ask that you reward me at the rate that I was moved to set over a decade ago ... $1 per word / no minimums or ceilings - paid on a weekly or monthly basis over a period through 8 April 2012 (my second Easter birthday), at which time we can re-negotiate based on what I have become.  That is not too much to ask.  Only you would know who would be willing to pay me that much for this expression.  Whether this comes from one, a few, or many matters not.  On my best days, I've been able to generate in excess of 10,000 words.  However, at other times there have been months between expressions.  If this were my fulltime job rather than my spiritual job alone, things would be far different.  I can express anywhere that I have a computer.  I don't even need connectivity to the WWW except to post the results or send them to someone to do the posting.  In fact, my niece Jamie would be good for that.  Hmm ... that is exactly what I need to be doing, expanding my connections with people.  We do that one person at a time, making connections and interconnections, introducing one another to the lightworkers that are out there.

There is a sense that these terms ($1 per word) have been in effect since the Beyond Imagination expression began in 1993.  That would mean that I should have a substantial bank account by now ... even if we subtract what I have been paid in my jobs since then.  This seems to be appropriate since these jobs were arranged by the universe anyway.  Also, I would allocate a tithe directly to spirit that she may find ways to more fully express through others.  That should still leave several million, effectively the equivalent of winning a small lottery.  In my present job, it would take me 15-20 years to earn several million.  I'm asking for spiritual work that has the potential to pay over ten times that.  Yet, in exchange, I am willing to do far more.  I am willing to give my life to spiritual expression.  This is more than risking ones life.  In fact there is no risk here.  There is only expression.  And, what if I cannot express?  That is not even a possibility!  This expression is what I AM!  In every word, in every phrase, in every idea, more of me is made manifest.  And, more of her is made manifest as well.

"I don't know who I am."
"It's not what you are, it is what you are becoming!"

Just heard that in the background coming from the television.  I don't know what the context was, but it is definitely appropriate for me now.  It is amazing that such messages keep coming through in this manner.  It's as if everywhere that I look there is a conspiracy of spirit, of consciousness.

6 November 2007

Last night was interesting.  I don't think that I slept at all.  I was consumed with thinking about making my visions and dreams, as expressed yesterday, come true.  I got into details of what I would do, how I would work, where I would live, how I would relate to others, how I would consume and report on the services of other lightworkers.  These are details that I never really considered before, and definitely not to this degree.  Yes, I was manic ... in fact, there was a deja vu sense related to some of my experiences in the summer of 1993.  However, I was fully under control.  Two things have changed.  One, I started taking the Geodon and reducing the dosage of Abilify per the doctors guidance.  Two, I've had two Psych-K sessions with Cindy.  As a result I feel more confident about taking control of my own destiny and manifesting my visions and dreams.  I've been living with these visions of what could be since 1993.  Now, I feel empowered to make them so.  It no longer seems to be a matter of time.  This can happen HERE and NOW.  There is no other place nor time for it to happen.

The universe has a great number of options open to it that would all support manifesting the VISION of Beyond Imagination.  I'm not asking for much, especially when you consider what I am willing and able to do in return.  That has been demonstrated for all my life, but, in particular, for the past 14 years.

I took the steps necessary to initiate the process of hiring a systems engineer into my organization at work.  This is the first time that I have had that responsibility.  Now it is up to the business side to make a reasonable offer.  With any luck, I'll have someone reporting in around Thanksgiving.  I remember what it was like when I was unemployed for several months just over 11 years ago.  I didn't like it.  Pounding the pavement looking for work was definitely not my idea of fun.  Fortunately, I found The Aerospace Corporation ... or they found me.  This has definitely been my best paid job ever, especially in the past two years.  However, that is not enough to keep me if I find a way for the universe to honor our $1 per word agreement.  With whom is this agreement?  I would offer that it is with consciousness herself.  Though, where does consciousness get the resources to pay this amount?  Clearly, through working through others.  It just takes one person to find this expression and be willing to fund it.  This could also be spread over 10, 100, 1000, 10000, 100000 or more.  It doesn't matter to me.  I just need for it to be so ... and soon.

I believe that I will live until 2026-2028 or so.  That is only another 20 years.  The next 10 years will clearly be the best of these.  That leaves no time to waste.  I must do what I came to do, and do it NOW.  The past 10 years have flown by.  Yes, I have a lot to show for them ... but not so much as I would have expected by now.  I can be a stern taskmaster to myself, expecting far more than should rightfully be expected from anyone.  But, I know what I am capable of.  I have demonstrated it time and time again both at work and in this expression.  I would be all that I can be.  I would express whom that I am, fully and completely.  Only by doing so will I have lived rightly.  And, this is highly important to me.

$1 per word.  You could not ask for a simpler contract.  It is performance based.  Although, it doesn't say anything about the content of what is expressed.  Given the nature of this expression, I have no real control over that ... at least not at a conscious level.  I trust that what will come forth will be good, perhaps even grand for it springs forth from consciousness herself.  14 years of expression testify to this.  There is something about a stream of consciousness coming forth intuitively in this fashion.  It is special.  It is not your everyday run of the mill expression.  It is empowering and uplifting, providing an example of whom that we are when we go beyond all that we know ourselves to be.  Yes, Beyond Imagination is the right name for all of this.  Who could imagine?  Indeed, who could imagine?

Curiosity as to word count led me to check the above.  We had 761 words through the end of the last paragraph.  We can use the word count tool in MS Word to do the counting for us.  It makes for an easy metric.  So, was there anything in the above expression that is worth $761?  The bottom line is a resounding YES!  It is so because I declare it so.  At least we have an output  for the hour that we have spent here.  There are many people getting paid by the hour who have hours go by without accomplishing much of anything.  Sometimes it is like that.  When our services are mental or spiritual services, you get what you get.  However, it is up to us to evaluate the utility of what comes forth.  We don't necessarily see one quotable expression after another.  Sometimes that does indeed occur, but generally not everything is gold.  If it were, it would be difficult to find sufficient contrast to make what is meaningful truly special. 

People charge based on what they believe they are worth and based on the feedback of what others are willing to pay.  We need to be careful not to limit ourselves in this regard.  The universe's resources are inexhaustable.  Consciousness has access to all of these resources.  We set our own prices for our time and our services.  Some of these we expect to be paid for, others we do not.  Regardless, the economic system needs to ensure that we get what we need in exchange for supplying our services.  Otherwise, there is waste and lack, which are utterly unnecessary.  Now, we are getting into some meat.  The Beyond Imagination book provides much food for thought in this area regarding building the foundations for a new world.  How do we get more people to find it and read it?  After all, it is free ... along with all of the Beyond Imagination expression.  It can also be purchased if you prefer books to information on the screen or printed on 8.5 x 11 sheets.  That's as much advertising as you will get from me.  I don't appreciate advertisements overall.  But, there is such a thing as a free lunch.  The expression at the Beyond Imagination site is proof of that.  Here, spirit herself moves me to express what she would have me express.  Some of this is familiar, but much of it is not.  Even as I type this, I am imagining the details of what my life could be ... no, will be!  It will be so because that is what I choose for it to be.  To be or not to be was never a question that made any sense to me.  To be was the only choice possible.

Hmm ... thinking about free lunch again, the principle that you should never take more than you give applies here.  We have asked many times in the Beyond Imagination that people evaluate the worth of what they find here and find a way to repay that value by providing their services to others or to the world.  Overall, there is a balance that needs to be maintained.  But, this does not involve giving to where you take.  No, I am not condoning illegal activities.  However, as more of us are moved to share in this manner, there will be transactions that are not immediately accounted for.  Consider it like a bank account.  When you provide a service, its value is added to your account.  When you consume a service, its value is debited from your account.  This is in general how it works.  We all have karmic and spiritual accounts.  Services generally involve the filling of needs, be they physical, emotional, mental, or spiritual.

Now we are up to 1390 = Death: The Hermit: Source.  Isn't that interesting.  It seems that it is trying to tell me something.  These aren't the only 13 numbers in my life.  There are also 21341 and 01359 and 61359 related to work.  1390 is also 31-90, span of 59, centered at 60.5.  The 605 freeway is one of the roads I take on my way home to Cathedral City for the weekends.  605 = 5  x 121 = 11 x 55.  So 60.5 is 1.1 x 55 which begs to be expressed as 55.55  Once again we have the fifth Master number.  I'm going to have to find my book on master numbers and check out what this signifies.  55/10/1 is the only master number that reduces to 1.  The symbol 55.55 suggest 5:Man 5:Woman above and 5:Man 5:Woman below.  5 x 11/11.  11/11 comes up in less than a week.  It also marks my 11 year anniversary at Aerospace.  Further, this relates to the 11/11/11 from Geo-don, my new bipolar medication.  Connections.  Everywhere we look, connections.
Yet, it seems that I am making connections between such disparate things that they have probably never been connected before.  Speaking of that, today was one of the first times that I can remember not seeing a single license plate.  I simply wasn't looking for anything.  In fact, even though it was only two hours ago, I don't remember much about the drive home other than waiting for quite awhile at the first signal.  After that it is a blur.  I'm tired, but not that tired.  The work day drug on a little, but I was so busy that the only time that I really noticed it was at lunch.  We'll see what happens tonight.  There is a sense that something has changed and that I may not need anywhere near as much sleep as I have been getting of late.

Death: The Hermit: Source is definitely a message meant for me.  It seems that it corresponds to a new form of expression.  Somehow, we need to see a major transformation of The Hermit:Source.  That is me!  Or, what I have been since 1993.  What we would be next seems to be 1390 plus ONE = 1391 = Death:The Hermit:Will.  0101010101010.  It is the alternating of Source and Will that results in interesting patterns.  1:Will is not enough.  But neither is 0:Source either.  It is the combination of the two that allows us to express everything in the digital world ... including this very expression.  Reality Creation 1010 was written in 10 days surrounding 31 Dec 93.  Hmm ... 10/10/10.  Now we are fast approaching 11/11/11.  There is a sense of night and day at play.  As 00/00/00, the expression was all subconscious bursting forth into the would.  As 11/11/11, it seems that it must be far more conscious and Willed.  11/11/11 comes across as masculine and forceful where 00/00/00 was feminine, receptive, and allowing.  Perhaps this will allow God to finally come into my life.  7 / 6 / 4  +  4 / 5 / 7 = 11/11/11.  This comes close to being a mirror reflection.  God + deG.  The state grants GEDs.

Actually, I do remember part of one license plate tonight 2197 = 13 x 13 x 13.  756 + 687 = 13/13/13.  786 is 14 to 8 = 1428, a variation of 2184.

6/6/6 + 6/6/6 = fox + fox = 12/12/12.  I've seen two foxes this year.  Further, they are the only two that I have ever seen.

0 1010 1010 1010  =  0 A A A(16) = 2560 + 160 + 10 =  2730 = 30 to 28 = 30:228 = Camelot: WAYNE ELLIS HARTMAN JR.  I picked this number from above since I did not consciously know how many repeating 01's were in the number, and such things don't happen by chance.  A A A is another form of 10 10 10.  My ring has a large A with a sizable diamond above it.  An A with a circle around it is the symbol for The Aerospace Corporation.  The 12 diamonds forming the A on my ring were in a 5-2-5 pattern.  The forth diamond from the top of the left leg came loose and was lost several years ago.  This leaves a 1325 or 1352 pattern depending on how you view it.  13:Major Transformation of 2:Love/Wisdom 5:Concrete Manifestation.  AAA is also the triple A club that I was introduced to by a channel named Aronk over 20 years ago ... Awareness, Allowance, Acceptance.  These are crucial to a new world order.

This month is an interesting one.  In reverse order Y|MM|DD, we are in a 9|11 year and month for all 30 days of the month.

7 November 2007

Another night without much sleep.  This can't keep going on this way.  Though, today I got up early and was productive at work all day without feeling weary.  $1 per word.  I still can't get that out of my mind.  Life would be so much different with such a contract.  November is a 56454259 = 40 month.  7 + 40 + 27 = 74: The Benefactor.  Indeed, at $1 per word, I could be a benefactor.  What does it take to manifest that?  It is interesting to see what questions I am asking.  These are a clear sign of what I am bringing into my life.  At work, my relationships with people have improved noticeably.  I am more outgoing, especially in dealing with my boss and other managers.  On the learning side, I found that I could be completely fooled by my impression of a candidate for a position at work and his references.  What seemed like a perfect fit turned out to be way too good to be true and a disaster in the making was averted.  I thought that I knew enough about people that in a few hours I could judge whether they would be good to work with.  But, such was not the case.  And, it wasn't just me.  My boss and another manager had a similar impression.  Unfortunately, we do not have an environment at work that allows us to try someone's services to see whether they would fit in a particular job.  In my company, once hired, it is very difficult to fire someone unless they really perform badly.  I had thought that I could count on my intuitive skills to read people better, but that proved not to be the case.

This gets to the concept of how we find the rightful place for people to provide their services in society.  By not doing this, we allow and even facilitate incredible waste of time, talents, and skills.  Yet, the world is not ready for using the many different systems of categorizing people that are found in the book Who Are You?   I found it fascinating that there were over 100 ways.  I don't know how many people have found this book and used it to find out about themselves and others.   And, isn't finding out who we are a big part of fulfilling the dictum "know thyself"?  Indeed, it is.

Geo-don sounds like Geo-Dawn = Earth Dawn.  Dawn Kalin from my Search for Center days many years ago sent me an e-mail entitled animal hand paintings.  When I opened it, the first hand painting was that of a Zebra.  This more than any other animal represents 0101010101010 from yesterday to me.  The alternating of black and white stripes.  Why did I create a string of 17 digits, nine 0's and eight 1's?  The spiritual is stronger that any material force.  Thoughts rule the world.  0 101 0101 0101 0 = 05550.  Something says to interpret this as 55 at 50.  I'll be 50 in Apr.  Will I reach the 55 state at that time as well?  Zebra = 85291 = 25, the first two numbers of my ray makeup.  Wow!  2:Love Wisdom and 5:Concrete Manifestation.

It is interesting how connections are made here.  The sound of a new medication tied to a lady from my past tied to the contents of a recent e-mail, tied to a 17 digit binary number that I came up with in the past two days, tied to 55:the fifth master number, tied to my upcoming age, tied to my ray makeup ... with several internal connections as well.  Yet, that is how I live my life ... observing myself making such connections everywhere.  Why do I do this?  Because I enjoy it and am moved to do it.  I don't care what does the moving anymore.  I believe it to be source, consciousness herself.  But, that does not really matter.  What does matter is that it happens and that I for one find the process both amusing and useful.  A-musing and useful.  These are the Musings of a Spiritual Warrior.  MSW = 13 19 23 = 55 again.  This is the year for MSW = Death: The Sun: King of Wands (wayne),  Death to the S(o)n of wayne.   Wayne is the son of wayne.  Wayne Ellis Hartman Jr is the son of Wayne Ellis Hartman.  My parents were born in Republic (mom in 1933) and Freedom (dad in 1936).  Plato's Republic was my idea of utopia.  I still relate strongly to the need for Philosopher Kings to rule.  I would be FREE!  In my soul, I am free already.  It is a matter of manifesting that in flesh.  Note that my dad was born in a 19+36 = 55 year.  There it is once again.

911 is the number for emergency.
411 is the number for information.
611 is the number for service.

PK = 711 or 1611.  What does that mean?  As an office symbol at work, this corresponds to Contracting.  Interesting.

The lack of sleep seems to be causing my mind to be more loosely coupled than normal for me ... not that normal for me is not loose to begin with.  It has not always been that way.  In 1993, there was a major shift, a major awakening in consciousness.  Things have never been the same since.  Further, there have been several more awakenings - three that were strong enough to result in stays in the mental hospital and lengthy periods of absence from work to recover.  Yet, through it all, source or consciousness herself has been there for me.  Where is the masculine divinity in my life?  The truth be known either there is none, or I BE THAT.  Hmm ... now isn't that an interesting way of looking at things.  The only divinity that is not me is source herself.  And source has always been purely feminine to me.  You experience what you are.  Me and source, source and me, we are ONE.  What we see is the reflection of what we are.  If I see source as feminine, it is because that is what I am to a great degree.  Then, where do I find the other half, the God that I am ... the masculine essence of spirit?  Interesting, I have never asked that before.  You're right, we were wondering when you'd get around to asking that.  The God that speaks through Neale Donald Walsch in Conversations with God comes across as a masculine God, as does the God of the Bible, both old and new testaments.  By limiting myself to 0:Source, I am playing with only half of the deck.  Both 0:Source and 1:Divine Will are required to create anything.  10 = 2.  Reality Creation 1010 = Reality Creation 10 = A = Two 1's leaning toward one another with a "-" between them.  0 = 1-1 => /-\ => A = trinity standing on two legs.  How's that for a transformation?

The diamonds in the "A" on my ring are in a 13 - 2 - 23 = M to W = Death to "wayne" once again.  This is connected to the MSW from above.  Further, this is MBW or BMW from the inside out.  That is Be MW.  This is of the form Be NZ = Be X with a square around it = 24 squared = 576 = 7:56 from the middle out.  It is curious that both BMW and Mercedes BeNZ are luxury cars.  M-B-NZ = 2 13 7:56.  So what comes next?  There is a chill that started in my head that is now dropping down into the left side of my chest and into my heart.  Indeed.  WHAT comes next.  what = 5812 = 2185 reversed = 888(16) + one = 889(16). 9:88(22) = 13:Death/Major Transformation.

WHY => WHAT = 587 = 13 26 => 5812 = 988 =13.  9:88(88) is also 10 = A which relates directly to todays and yesterdays observations.  This is clearly another breakthrough.  It has been awhile since my thinking was this far outside the box.

Hmm ... 1348 words = The Death of The Man in Search of More.  How appropriate!

8 November 2007

So, how do we top yesterday's realization that WHAT = 21 8 23 reversed comes next.  This is "ellis" 8 "wayne".  I don't use my middle name unless I have to.  Note that the total is a cycle of 52.  I am now on the verge of becoming 50.  That puts us in the final half of the "e" in "wayne".  WHO?  WHAT?  WHEN?  WHERE?  WHY?  These all start in "WH", my first and last initials.  23 8 reversed is 832 us 8 x 104.  832 + 56 = 888.  Why = 23 8 7.  Reversed, this is 78 32 which is 56 from 78 88.  832 was one of the first numbers that caught my attention in 1993.  It was in big gold numbers on a red door.  It's 2184 completion is 1352 = 13 x 104.

    23 8 6         Who am I?  Who are you?
    23 8 12       What am I?  What are you?
    23 8 55       When am I?  When are you?
    23 8 595     Where am I?  Where are you?
    23 8 7         Why am I?  Why are you?

am I = M I = 13 9 = Death of the Hermit.
are you = R U = 18 21 = The Moon: The World = The subconsciousness of the World.

Looking immediately down, I see: I AM THAT I AM THAT YOU ARE!  This is WHAT I AM!

The next question When am I is an easy one ... I am NOW.  I knew that when I wrote the Beyond Imagination Book in 1993.

After that is Where am I.  The answer is embedded in where ... I am HERE.  There is no place else to be.

Combining these two, I am NOW HERE = NOWHERE!

Hmm ... "what" comes after "why".  Looking at the numbers above alone, this is true.  Taken literally, "this" is true.  28 91 = The Man with the World in His Hand and 78 + 13:Death Exalted.  Reversing this, we get 1982 = 22:46(88) = my 24 = "X" year. 

I M that I M that U R!  9  13  2812  9  13  2812  21  18 = 9  13  13  9  13  13  39.  How's that for a combination of 9:The Hermit and 13:Death? 

Just noticed that N0W with a 0 in the middle rather than an O is 505 = 55 connected to 0:Source.  Reversed this is 23041 = wayne 0:Source Wayne.  Perhaps that is why this expression always occurs as a stream of consciousness.  Wayne is 41 = the pyramid number.  It is a square with each vertice tied to an external point.  From above, it looks like an X with a square around it.  This is the meaning of X squared = 576.  The 888 completion is 312 or 213 reversed.  This is also N written on top of Z.  Be NZ, as in Mercedes Benz or New Zealand.  Hmm ... I hadn't made the connection to New Zealand before.  555  8513154 = 555  13  1  13.  This is also 555  8  555  4 = 42: Two of Cups again.  Winged Lion.  555  8  555 is  AAA = 10 10 10 split evenly into two by 8 = source above, source below.

I'm still in a strange frame of mind.  My state of consciousness is altered even more than normally tonight.  I can tell that whenever the connections and numbers start flowing so readily.  I am excited by all of this.  Many years ago, when thinking about where I might like to travel, I bought a book on New Zealand.  I still probably have it somewhere in my bookshelves.  I would like to visit there someday.  I've heard that metaphysics and lightwork is pretty big there especially given how small the country is.  Though, it would be nice to have personal connections there before I go to visit.  I've reached a state where I've seen enough beautiful scenery.  It is time to start connecting physically with other lightworkers, in deep and meaningful relationships.

It would help to have a support group of like-minded others to discuss things with and feed off of one anothers services.  We do this by building community around us.  We can do tha anywhere at anytime.  At present, the closest thing I have to a community is my work environment.  There people know me enough to respect who I am and what I can do.  That is not to say that they know me well.  But, I have noticed myself spending far more time interacting with others of late.  I think this is a sign of things to come.  My life is changing.  Relationships are becoming far more important to me.

When I am in the process of making so many connections in realtime, the pace of the expression slows down dramatically.  That is to be expected.  This is not easy work.  But, the process is natural for me ... a process that I thoroughly enjoy.  $1 per word.  That is the contract for this expression.  It is only a matter of making it so.  And that, I feel is far more possible now than it has ever been before.  I can imagine living my life in a whole new way.  Indeed, I must do so if my world is going to change to reflect what I envision that it could be ... that WE could be collectively.  For, the world is really us, our organizations, our interactions, and the goods and services that we create and provide to one another. 

So, why is my consciousness racing so much of late?  What is different?  Surely, the minor dosage of a new medication that I just started cannot have that great of an effect already.  Then again, why not?  Hmm ... I just realized that we passed the 14th anniversary of my first stay in the mental hospital just over a month ago.  I was ther from 10/01-10/10 in 1993.  Wow, that is from 1001 to 1010 = 9:The Hermit to 10:The Wheel of Fortune = "A".  weh = 558 => 5 8 5  = A split evenly by 8 => 10/8 = 1.25 = 5 x 0.5 x 0.5.  No wonder I had such a major awakening!  wehJ = 558 10 = 558 5+5 = 55855 = "8A 8 A8".

8
A A
8            8

This is 888 with AA = 1010 inside of it.  That is the first time I've tied 888 to AA to my initials.  Note: I have always used WEH for my initials.  I have never used wehJ as far as I can remember.  The 1010 ties this to Reality Creation 1010 as well.  AA(16) = 160 + 16 = 176 = 11 x 16, the sixteenth master number(?).  I've never thought of numbers beyond 99 as master numbers before, but there is no reason not to.  8A = 128+10 = 138.  A8 = 160+8 = 168.  These are interesting numbers in there own right.  WEH = 558.  WH = 238.  Now we have 13:Death 8 and 16:The Tower 8.

It takes an 8 to split an A = 10 into 5 + 5 (two equal parts).  5 = man and 5 = woman. (or male/female).  0=Source 1=Will.  I'm clearly onto something here.  I can feel it.  I've always felt that the Tarot of 22 Major Arcana and 56 Minor Arcana = 78 was 10 cards short of capturing things.  As such, it is incomplete.  The rightful cycle is 88.  That put my fathers birth at 22:00(88) and my birth at 22:22(88).  Hmm ... 22:22 is of a similar format to what we are dealing with above with A and 8.  22 8 22 = 44 split into two by an awakening.  22/8  8  22/8 = 2.75  888  2.75 = 5.5 / 88 = 8A / ((8)(10)) = 8A/8A = 138 above and 138 below.  I'm learning a whole new symbolic language here.  This is nothing like we have done before.  It truly is a brand new mode of expression.

1331 "words" = Death:Death!  How appropriate!  Namaste.

9 November 2007

BEYOND THE GREAT BEYOND

I found my SoulSelf Portrait at Marie Cecille Gargano's site.  I got it done about a year ago and have it hanging in my office at work, where it is readily visible.  It still blows me away.  But, the shock today was in seeing the title she had given to the work:  Beyond the Great Beyond.  How appropriate for Beyond Imagination.  Curious, this is a 9/11 day in a 2007/9 year.  A license plate caught my attention on the way to work 5UVV125 = 5212222125 = 22:22 with 1000/8 on each side.  125 is also 5 x 5 x 5 resulting in 5x5x5 VV 5x5x5 = 5 Y VV Y 5.  We would need a number system of 35 to express numbers from 0 to Z.  5Y = 5 x 35 + 34 = 175 + 34 = 209.  Y5 = 34 x 35 + 5 = 1190 + 5 = 1195.

0 1010 1010 1010 1010 = 0 A A A A.  Looking at the Soul Portrait, we have 2-1-3 clearly embedded in at least two ways.  The twin figures(2) and the Sphinx (1) inside the triangle (3).  The twin figures (2) and the feline (1) with the sanskrit OM symbol in the form of an artistic "3".

I looked up Geodon, my new medication today.  Its actual name is Ziprasidone and it also goes by Zeldox.  It struck me as interesting that we are going from "A" to "Z", Abilify to Zeldox.  Further, Ziprasidone was the fifth atypical antipsychotic approved by the FDA (Feb 01).  89791194655 = 64 = 8 x 8.  Geodon gives us 11|11|11 = 33.  Zeldox gives us 853466 = 8/13/16/20/26/32 = 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2.  There was a picture of the Geodon capsules with different dosages.  I'm starting with 20mg twice per day.  The capsules are half blue/half white.  Next week I move to 40mg twice per day.  The capsules are all blue.  Finally, the week after that I move to 60mg twice per day.  Those capsules are all white.    That puts me at 120mg per day. = 4 x 5 x 6 = 5 x 5 x 5 - 5.  This is also 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5.  When I saw the capsule pictures, I made an immediate connection to Light and Dark, to 1's and 0's, to Will and Source.  There is one higher dosage 80mg for which the capsules are half blue/half white again but bigger.  The number on the 60mg capsule is 398 = 13+13+13  8.

B looks like a scrunched up 13.  BGB = 13:Death  7:The Charioteer  13:Death.  It also looks like a flattened 8 G 8 = 8 7 8.  This is the 888 complement of 010 = A.

Ziprasidone has 911 embedded in it both forward and backward.  It also has 1946 embedded and 1979 in reverse.  1946 was my fathers 10 year = 22:10(88).  1979 was my 21st year = 22:43(88).

I don't know where all of this is taking me.  There are so many connections being made that they are overwhelming at times.  I need to augment my toolset for dealing with the connections.  The internet may be able to help.  Some quick queries earlier today resulted in some connections that I would not have dreamed possible.  It is amazing what you can find when you search.  It seems that I am going to need a high speed internet connection after all to pursue sufficient information to make connections with others.

The 35 symbol number system 0-9, followed by A-Z seems important somehow.  I was in my Z = 35 year when the Beyond Imagination expression was born.  VV becomes 3131 but W is 32.  Y is 34.

My zip code is 92234 = 9 M Y = The Hermit: The Master Builder: Eight of Wands.  I initially made the change from 9 to I resulting in I M Y = I AM WHY!  The answer to the question WHY is I AM WHY!

The musiing is slow tonight.  I'm still trying to make connections between such disparate things that it is quite challenging.  It is still fun nonetheless.  There is something about (A)d(A)m and e(V)e that comes into play here as well.  10 is A.  31 = V.  AV = 41 = Wayne.  A cuts things into 4 | 13/4.  V cuts things into 5 | 5.  To make this symmetric, we need to add an "m" in front of Adam = m(A)d(A)m, though no matter how you look at it, it comes out mad.  The saying "Madam, I'm Adam" comes to mind.  (A)d(A)m  e(V)e.  14 14 | 41 = 28 | 41, a variation 2184.  This is also 41:Wayne to the right and 41:Wayne 41:Wayne to the left.  This suggests e(V)e came first and here square was made in flesh as (A)(A) = 10 10.  Hmm ... he(A)(V)en has both in it. with 55 on the right and 58 on the left.

Thinking about the shapes of letters ... ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ.  The letters in bold are symmetric divider numbers.  This provides for a whole new set of operators that can perform a variety of functions.  Be Y on D is a hint for finding meaning. 

Y =   34
D = 13

33 14 = The Master Teacher "am".  Reversed = 41 33 = Wayne, the Master Teacher.

Indeed, this is a whole new way of looking at things.

11 November 2007

11/11 in a 27 year.  Actually, this marks the 11th anniversary of when I started work at Aerospace.  So, we have 11/11/11 after all.  While I was at the Emergency Care office this weekend, I was reading the second book of Musings from 2003.  In particular, I noticed that the quote numbers in the back of the book included a natural set of quotes for each given date. 101-131 are for Jan, 201-228 are for Feb, 301-331 are for Mar ...  I'll pull these together tomorrow to see how special they are.  1110 was for yesterday.  1111 is for today.  All of these were published in the first two Beyond Imagination: 2003 Musings books and also in total in the Beyond Imagination: Best Quotes book.

1112 is interesting as it is the 2000 complement of 888.  A white car with 888 at the end of its license plate made two abrupt cuts in front of me on the drive into Redondo Beach tonight.  It was obvious that it was a message that I was meant to notice.  The rest of the license plate was 4BLY = 4237/16.  I spent some time reading The "Unknown" Reality by Jane Roberts.  It was the third Seth Book to come out.  I forgot how great it was.  When I read it in the late 70's or early 80's my head and heart were in a far different space.  Now, it was as if I understood virtually every word.  In particular, the material on Consciousness Units and infinite choices resulting from infinite unpredictability made sense.  The CU's are non-physical.  They "travel"/"communicate" faster than light.  They cooperate to create organizations capable of achieving whole new expressions.  The free will of CU's enable the creator to be surprised by the creativity of the creation.  Actually, I don't know how much of this is coming from "memory" of what I read today versus how much is new.

I'm still manic.  That makes it nearly a week already.  But, I was able to sleep last night, so it seems to be under control.  Another vehicle, a Red Ford Aerostar Van caught my attention.  Let's see if I can remember it's license plate -- 3XNF366.  Yep ... I think that was it.  3656366.  5:33:6666.

6         6
3
6
----------------------------
6                     6
53
6                     6
----------------------------
6                     6
5
3    3
6                     6

This later figure comes across as a pyramid with 6 at each vertice and 5 on the top with 33: The Master Teached inside.  This is also a pyramid with 6 at each vertice and 33/6 at the top with a 5 in the middle.  This car was particularly important because I drove one just like it for three years in Montere